Scientific and Medical Books, and all objects of Natural History ^223®B!?n?„F'A^e®- Philadelphia, Pa. ’ I i. .1 Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2016 https://archive.org/details/zoonomiaorlawsof21darw ZOONOMIA; OR, The Laws of Organic Life. PART SECOND. Br ERASMUS DARWIN, m, d, A NEW EDITION ; WITH An IntroduBory Addrejs^ AND A SHOR r APPENDIX, By CHARLES CALDWELL, m. D. tELLOW OF THE COLLEGE OF PHYSICIANS OF PHILADELPHIA, MEMBER OF THE AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY, VOL. II. PHILADELPHIA; PRINTED BY T. DOBSON, AT THE STONE HOUSE NO. 41, SOUTH SECOND STREET. 1797. ; ■ •i ti' . ', ' . ^ > L »!.'(' *flf ‘ Jr ^.*J . .V’ * 4, \ >■■.,. % '■W- ■ — i -V ., ;,;fi9l!J''D»ff.n,n;i!<,^^ ■ ^■' ^;-,y- ^p> •,...: - ' ■■■ ■ ", ' -«■' ... ■ ■■ -teC. *-:t? -.n u.TiTr i, ,..^.' .V,'”\^^ •- t-S-. ,a,->;A '' '-W' - . ■• . .. . . ■ 6 ’lii' ' • "■ “ V 'r^ ■ . V? : V‘\' .,•■ •- ■■ .•: ♦ \ ■ yrs- '.i Hri v /i a fc /. V'V \ ' '- ■■ ,v a: ' ■ . iX: ' v'-f:- iV 0 ■ '"I .*■ «r 'A'*' •■*’ * ‘ ■, .r'-' " • v..'^-'^::'--' •=■;■• . / > PART II. CONTAINING A CATALOGUE OF DISEASES DISTRIBUTED INTO NATURAL CLASSES ACCORDING TO THEIR PROXIMATE CAUSES, TTltS THSIR SUBSEQUENT ORDERS, GENERA, AND SPECIES, AND WITH THEIR METHODS OF CURE. Hjec, ut potero, explicabo ; nec tamen, quafi Pythiiis Apollo, certa ut fint et fixa, quas dixero ; fed ut Homunculus unus e multis probabiliora conjeftura fequens. Cic. Tusc. Disp. 1. I. 9 . Z O O N O M I A. PART II. CLASS IIL DISEASES OF VOLITION. o R n o II. Decreafed VoUtmu GENUS I. With decreafed Adions of the Mifcks, Our mufcles become fatigued by long contraftion, and ceafe for a time to be excitable by the will ; ow- ing to exhauftion of the fenforial power, which refides in them. After a lliort interval of relaxation the mufcle regains its power of voluntary contraction ; which is probably occafioned by a new fupply of the fpirit of animation. In weaker people thefe contrac- tions ceafe fooner, and therefore recur more fre- quently, and are attended with fliorter intervals of relaxation, as exemplified in the quicknefs of the pulfe in fevers with debility, and in the tremors of the hands of aged or feeble people. After a common degree of exhauftion of the fenforial power in a mufcle, it becomes again gradually reftored by the reft of the mufcle ; and even accumulated in VoL. II. A ‘ thofe 3 DISEASES [Class III. i. t. thofc mufclesj which are mod frequently ufed ; as in thofc which conditute the capillaries of the /kin after having been rendered torpid by cold. But in thofc mufcles, which are generally obedient to volition, as thofe of locomotion, though their ufual quantity of fenforial power is redored by their quiefcence, or in deep [for deep allefts thefe parts of the fydem only), yet but little accumulation of it fucceeds. And this want of accumulation of the fenforial power in thefe mufcles, which are chiefly fubfervient to volition, ex- plains to us one caufe of their greater tendency to paralytic aifeclion. It mud be obfervsd, that thofe parts of the fydem, xvhich have been for a time quicfcent from want of dimulus, as the ve/Tels of the Ikin, when expofed to cold, acquire an accumulation of fenforial power during their inadivity j but this does not happen at all, or in much lefs quantity, from their quiefcence after great expenditure of fenforial power by a pre- vious exceffive dimulus, as after intoxication. In this cafe the mufcles or organs of fenfe gradually ac- quire their natural quantity of fenforial power ; as after deep ; but not an accumulation or fuperabun- " dance of it. And by frequent repetitions of exhauf- tion by great dimulus, thefe veiTels ccafe to acquire their v/hole natural quantity of fenforial power ; as in the fchirrous dom.ach, and fchirrous liver, occafl- oned by the great and frequent dimulus of vinous fpi- r't ; which may properly be termed in itative paralyxrs of thofe parts of the fydem. In Class III. 2.1.] OF VOLITION. 3 In the fame manner in common palfles the inaffiott of the paralytic mufcles feems not to be owing to defeft of the ftimulus of the will, but to exhauftion of fcnforial power. Whence it frequently follows great exertion, as in Seft. XXXIV. i. 7. Thus fome parts of the fyftem may ceafe to obey the will, as in common paralyfis ; others may ceafe to be obedient to fenfation, as in the impotency of age ; others to irritation, as in fchirrous vifcera ; and others to affo- ciation, as in impediment of fpeech 5 yet though all thefe may become inexcitable, or dead, in refpeft to that kind of ftimulus, which has previouily exhaufled them, whether of volition, or fenfation, or irritation, ,or alTociation, they may ftill in many cafes be excited by the others. SPECIES. I. LaJJltudo. Fatigue or wearinefs after much voluntary exertion. From the too great expenditure of fenforial power the mufcles are with difficulty brought again into voluntary contraction ; and feem to require a greater quantity or energy of volition for this purpofe. At the fame time they flill remain obe- dient to the ftimulus of agreeable fenfation, as appears in tired dancers finding a renovation of their aptitude to motion on the acquifition of an agreeable partner y or from a tired child riding on a gold-headed cane, as in SeCt. XXXIV. 2. 6. Thefe mufcles are likewife flill obedient to the fenforial power of afTociation, be- caufc the motions, when thus excited, are performed A 2 m 4 - DI SILASES [Class III. 2. I. in their defigned directions, and are not broken into variety of gefticulation, as in St. Vitus’s dance. A laflimde likewife frequently occurs with yawning at the beginning of ague-fits ; where the production of fenforial power in the brain is lefs than its expen- diture. For in this cafe the torpor may either origi- nate in the brain, or the torpor of fame difiant parts of the fyilem may by fympathy affect the brain, though in a lefs proportionate degree than the parts primai'ily affected- 2. Vacillatio fenilis. Some elderly people acquire a fee-faw motion of their bodies from one fide to the other, as they fit, like the ofcillation of a pcndulum- By thefe motions the mufcles, which preferve the per- pendicularity of the body, are alternately quiefeent, and exerted ; and are thus lefs liable to fatigue or ex- hauflion- This therefore refemblcs the tremors of old people above mentioned, and not thofe fpafmodic movements of the face or limbs, which are called tricks, deferibed in Clafs IV. 3. 2. 2. which originate from excefs of fenfoiial power, or from efforts to re- lieve difagreeable fenfation, and are afterwards con- tinued by habit. 3. Tremor fenilis. Tremor of old age confifls of a perpetual trembling of the hands, or of the head, or of other mufcles, when they are exerted and is erre- neoufly called paralytic ; and feems ow'ing to the fmall quantity of animal power refiding in the mufcular fibres. Class III. 2, i.] OF VOLITION. 5 fibres. Tiiefe tremors only exift when the afiecled mufcles are excited into aftion, as in lifting a glafs to the mouth, or in writing, or in keeping the body upright ; and ceafe again, when no voluntary exer- tion is attempted, as in lying down. Hence thefe tremors evidently originate from the too quick ex- hauftion of the leffened quantity of the fpirit of ani- mation. So many people tremble from fear or anger, when too great a part of the fenforial power is exerted on the organs of fenfe, fo as to deprive the mufcles, which fupporl the body ere£l, of their due quantity. 4. Brachiorum paralyfis. A numbnefs of the arms is a frequent fymptom in hydrops thoracis, as explain- ed in Clafs I. 2. 3. 14. and in Seft. XXIX. 5. 2. ; it alfo accompanies the afthma dolorificum, Clafs III. i. I . II. and is owing probably to the fame caufe in both. In the colica faturnina a paralyfis aflefls the wrifts, as appears on the patient’s extending his arm horizontally with the palm downwards, and is often attended with a tumor on the carpal or metacarpal bones. See Clafs IV. 2. 2. 10. Mr. M , a miner and well-fmker, about three years ago, loft the power of contrafting both his thumbs ; the balls or mufcles of the thumbs are much emaciated, and remain paralytic. He afcribes his dif- eafe to immerfing his hands too long in cold water in the execution of his bufmefs. He fays liis hands had frequently been much benumbed before, fo that he could not .without dlftlculty clench them ; but that A 3 they 6 DISEASES [Class III. 2. I. they recovered their Emotion, as foon as they began to g’ow, after he had dried and covered them. In this cafe there exifted two injurious circumflanccs of different -kinds ; one the violent and continued aftion of the mufcles, which deffroys by exhaufting the fenforia! power ; and the other, the application of cold, which deffroys by defeff: of ffimulus. The cold feems to have contributed to the paralyfis by its long application, as well as the continued exertion j but as during the torpor occafioned by the expofure to cold, if the degree of it be not fo great as to extin- guifti life, the fenforial power becomes accumulated ; there is reafou to believe, that theexpofmg a paralytic limb to the cold for a certain time, as by covering it v/ith fnov/ or iced water for a few minutes, and then covering it with warm flannel, and this frequently re- peated, might, by accumulation of fenforial power, contribute to reftore it to a ffate of voluntary excitar bility. As this accumulation of fenforial power, and confequent glow, feems, in the prefent cafe, feveraJ times to have contributed to reffore the numbnefs or inability of thofe mufcles, which at length became paralytic. See Clafs I. 2. 3. 21. M. M. Ether externally. Friction. Saline warm bath. Electricity. 5. Raucedo parclyilca. Paralytic hoarfenefs con- ffffs in the almoft total lofs of voice, which fometimes continues for months, or even years, and is occafioned by inability or paralyfis of the recurrent nerves, which ferve Class III 2. i.] OF VOLITION. 7 fcrve the mufcles of vocallty, by opening or dofing the larynx. The voice generally returns fuddenly, even fo as to alarm the patient. A young lady, "who had many months been affeefed with almoft a total lofs of voice, and had in vain tried variety of advice, re- covered her voice in an inllant, on fome alarm as flie was dancing at an aifcmbly. Was this owing to a greater exertion of volition than ufual ? like the dumb young man, the fon of Creefus, who is related to have cried out, when he faw his father’s life endan- gered by the fword of his enemy, and to have con- tinued to fpeak ever afterwards. Two young ladies in this complaint feemed to be cured by eleciric fliocks palfed through the larynx every day for a fortnight. See Raucedo catarrhalis, Ciafs II. 1.3. 5. M. M. An emetic, Ele£Iric Ihocks. Muflard-fced, a large fpoonful fwallowed whole:, or a little bruifed, every morning. Valerian. Burnt fponge. Blifters on each fide of the larynx. Sea-bathing. A gargle of decoftion of fencca. FrifHon, Frequent endea- vours to fhout and fing. 6. VeftC(Z urinaria paralyfis. Paralyfis of the blad- der is frequently a fymptom in inirritative fever; in this cafe the patient makes no water for a day or two ; and the tumor of the bladder diftended with urine may be feen by the lhape of the abdomen, as if girt by a cord below the navel, or dillinguiflied by the hand. Many patients in this fituation make no com- plaint, and fuffer great injury by the inattention of A 4 their DISEASES [Class III. 2, 1. tlieir attendants ; the water mufl be drawn off once or twice a day by means of a catheter, and the re- gion of the bladder gently preffedby the hand, whiift the patient be kept in a fitting or erecl pollure. M. M. Bark. Wine. Opium, a quarter of a grain every fix hours. Balfam of copaiva or of Peru. Tinffure of cantharides 20 drops twice a day, or re- peated litiall buffers. , ^Re£ti parahfis. Palfy of the reffum. The rec- tum inteftinum, like the urinary bladder in the pre- ceding article, poffeffes voluntary power of motion ; though thefe volitions are at times uncontrollable by the will, when the acrimony of the contained feces, or their bulk, ffimulate it to a greater degree. Hence it happens, that this part is liable to lofe its volun- tary power by paralyfis, but is ffill liable to be ftimu- lated into action by the contained feces. This fre- quently occurs in fevers, and is a bad fign as a fymp- tom of general debility ; and it is the fenfibility of the mufcular fibres of this and of the urinary bladder re- maining, after the voluntarity has ceafed, which oc- cafions thefe two refervoirs fo foon to regain, as the fever ceafes, their obedience to volition ; becaufe the paralyfis is thus fliewn to be lefs complete in thofc cafes than in common hemiplegia ; as in the latter the fenfe of touch, though perhaps not the fenfe of pain, is generally deffroyed in the paralytic limb. M, M. A fponge introduced within the fphincter aai to prevent the ponilant difeharge, which fnould have 9 Class III. 2. i.J OF VOLITION. have a firing put through it, by which it may be retracted. • 8. Parejis voluntaria. Indolence ; or inaptitude to voluntary action. This debility of the exertion of voluntary eliorts prevents the accomplifliment of all great events in life. It often originates from a miftaken education, in which pleafure or flattery is made the immediate motive of adbon, and not future advantage ; or what is termed duty. This obfervation is of preat value to thofe, who attend to the educa- tion of their own children. I have feen one or two young married ladies of fortune, who perpetually became uneafy, and believed themfelves ill, a week’ after their arrival in the country, and continued fo uniformly during their flay ; yet on their return to London or Bath immediately loft all their complaints, and this repeatedly ; which I was led to aferibe to their being in their infancy furrounded with menial attendants, who had flattered them into the exertions they then ufed. a'lnd that in their riper years, they became torpid for want of this flimulus, and could not amufe themlelves by any voluntary employment ; but required ever after, either to be ainufed by other people, or to be flattered into activity. This I flip* pofe, in the other fex, to have fupplicd one fource of ennui and faicide. 9. Caiakpfis is fometimes ufed for fixed fpafmodra contracbons or tetanus, as deferibed In Sefl. XXXIV, y. 5. and m, Clms JII. 1. i. 17. but is properly filnpijr le DISEASES [Class III. 2. r. limply an inaptitude to mufcular motion, the limbs remaining in any attitude in which they are placed. One patient, whom 1 faw in this Htuation, had taken much mercury, and appeared univerfally torpid. He fat in a chair in any pofture he w^as put, and held a glafs to his m.outh for many minutes without at- tempting to drink, or withdrawing his hand. He never fpoke, and it was at firll neceffary to compel him to drink broth ; he recovered in a few' weeks without relapfe. 10. Hemiplegia. Pally of one fide confifls in the total difobedience of the affefted mufcles to the power of volition. As the voluntary motions are not per- petually exerted, there is little fenforial power accu- mulated during their quiefcence, whence they are lefs liable to recover from torpor, and are thus more fre- quently left paralytic, or difobedient to the pow'er of \'oiitian, though they are fometimes ftill alive to painful fenfation, as to the prick of a pin, and to heat ; alfo to irritation, as in ftretching and yawn- ing ; or to eleftric fliocks. Where the paralyfis is complete the patient feems gradually to learn to ufe his limbs over again by repeated efforts, as in infancy ; and, as time is required for this purpofe, it becomes difficult to know, whether the cure is owing to the effecl: of medicines, or to the repeated efforts of the voluntary power. The difpute, w hether the nerves decuflate or crofs each other before they leave the cavities of the fkuli or II Class III. 2. i.] OF VOLITION. or fpine, fecms to be decided in the afErmative by comparative anatomy ; as the optic nerves of fome fifa have been ftiewn evidently to crofs each other ; as feen by Haller, Elem. Phyfiol. t. v. p. 349. Hence the application of bliflers, or of ether, or of warm fomentations, ftiould be on the fide of the head oppofitc to that of the alfefted mufcles. This fubjeft fliould neverthelefs be nicely determined, before any one fhould' trepan for the hydrocephalus internus, when the difeafe is fhewn to exill only on one fide of the brain, by a fquinting affe£);ing but one eye ; as propofed in Clafs I. 2 . 5. 4. Dr. Sommering hae fhewn, that a true decuffation of the optic nerves in the human fubjeft actually exifls, Elem. of Phyfio- logy by Blumenbach, tranflated by C. Caldwell, Philadelphia. This further appears probable ffoin the oblique direfHon and infertion of each optic nerve, into the fide of the eye next to the nofe, in a dire^ line from the oppofte fde of the brain. The vomiting, which generally attends the attack of hemiplegia, is mentioned in Seft. XX. 8.. and is fjmilar to that attending vertigo in fea-ficknefs, and at the commencement of fome fevers. Black fools fometiines attend the commencement of hemiplegia, which is probably an effufon of blood from the biliary du I s - E A S E s- [Class IV. r, i. TII£ 0RLER3, GENERA, AND SPECIES, OR ’lEE POVR'TH CLASS OF DISEASES. CLASS IV. DISEASES OF ASSOCIATIOl^. O R D O I. Increafed AJfociate Motions. GENUS L Catenated with Irritative Motions. S P L C I E S. 1, Rubor vuliuspranfcrum.YlxiIhimg of the face after dinner. 2.. Sudor Jiragulis immer- Sweat from covering the forum. face in bed. 3, Ceffatio agrititdinis cute Cure of ficknefs by ftimu- excitata. lating the ikin. 4. Digedio audia frigore Digeflion increafed by cold- cutaneo. nefs of the fs-in. 3. Catarrhiis a frigore ru- (^^atarrh from cold ikin. ianeo. 6. Abforptio cellularh audta Cellular abforption increaf- vomitu. ed by vomiting. 7. Syngtdtiis nephriticus. Nephritic hiccough. 8. Ycbris irrif ark'll. Irritative fever. G?.NUE €lAss IV. I. 2.3 OF ASSOCIATION. 35 GENUS II. Catenated with Senfitive Motionsi SPECIES. 1 4 Lacryniafumjluxusfym- patheticys. Sternutatio a lumim. 3. Dolor dentium a Jiridore. 4. Bdfus fardonkus. 5. Saliva Jiuxus cibo vifo. 6. Ten/to mamularum vifo puerulo. 7. Tenfio penis in hydropho bia. 8. Tenefmus calculofus. 9. Polypus nariu?n ex afca- ride, -TO. Crampiis fur arum _ in diarrhoea. 1 1 . Zona ignea ?iephritica. 12. Eruptio variolarum. 13. G lift a rofea Jiomatica* 14 . — hepaticUi 15. Podagra. 16. Rheumatifmus. ij, Erydpelas. Sympathetic tears; Sneezing from light. Tooth-edge from gratilig fonnds. Sardonic fmile. Flux of faliva at fight of food. Tenfion of the nipples of laftefcent women at fight of the child. Tenfion of the penis in hy- drophobia. Tenefmus from hone. Polypus of the nofe frorii afcarides. Cramp from diarrhoea. Nephritic fliingles. Eruption of fmail-pox.- Stomatie rofy drop. Hepatic rofy drop.- Gout. Rheum atifm. Eryfipelas.- C 2 5^ DISEASES [Class IV. i. 3,4, 18. Tcjliumfumor higomr^ Swelled tcftes In gonorrhoea, rhaa. 19. in paroti- in mumps. tide. GENUS III. ) Catenated ‘with Voluntary Motions. SPECIES. f. Deglutitio invlta. Involuntary deglutition. 2. Niditatio invita. nictitation. 3. Rif us invitus. langhtcr. 4. Lifus digit orum invitus. actions with the fcgers. 5.. Unguium morjiuncula. biting the nails. invita. C. Vigilia invita. watchfulnefs, GENUS rv. Catenated with External Influences. SPECIES. r. Vita ovi. Life of am egg. 2. Vitahiemi-d'urmientium. Life of winter-fcepers. 3. Pullulatio arborum. Budding of trees. 4. Orgafmatis venerei peri- Periods of venereal dehre. 'odus.- 5. Erachii conaffo elec- Electric fhock through the trica. arm. £. Oxygenaiiofanguinis. Oxygenation of the blood. 7. Humedatic corporis. Humcftation of the body. ORDO Class IV. 2. i.] OF ASSOCIATION. S? O R D O II. Decreafed AJhciate Motto?is.. GENUS I. Catenated ’with Irritative Motio?is.. SPECIES. 1. Cutis frigida pran/onim. Cliillnefs after dinner. 2. Pallor urina pranforwn. Pale urine after dinner. 3. a frigore from cold Ikin. cuta)ieo. 4. Pallor ex agritudine. Palenefs from ficknefs. 5. Dyfptiaea a balneo frigido. Shortnefs of breath from 6. Dyfpepfia a pedibus fri- gidis. 7. Pitjfss a pedibiis frigidis. 8. hepatica. 9. arthritic a. 10. Vertigo rotatoria. o 1 1 . — ‘vijhalis. 12. . ebriofa. JO. — — — febriculofa. 14. cerehrofa. 15. Murmur auriuni verti- ginofum. 1 6. P act as giijhis^ olfachis vertiginqfi. ij. PidJ'us mollis a vomlilone ( 'cold bathins;. Indig-eflion from cold feet. Cough from cold feet. Liver-cougli. Gout-cougli. Vei’tigo rotatory. • vifual. — inebriate. ' — — — — feverifli. from the brain. Noifc in the ears. Vertiginous touch, talle, fmell. Soft pulfc in vomiting. 3 18. Pulfus CO DISEASES [Class IV. 2. 2. 18. Pulfus intermittens a Intermittent pulfe from tlic ‘ventriculo. ftomacli. 19. Febris inirritativa. Inirritative fever. GENUS II. Catenated with Senfiiive Motions. SPECIES. 1. Torpor gena a dolor e Coldncfs of the cheek from dentis. tooth-ach. 2. Stranguria a dolor e ve- Strangury from pain of the ficcz. bladder. 3. conmulfi-va. Convulfive itrangury. 4. Dolor termini dudtus Pain of the end of the bilc- choledochi. duel. 5. Dolor pharyngis ah aci- Pain of the throat from do gajirico. gaftric acid. 6. Pruritus narium a ver- Itching of the nofe from mihus. worms. . Cephalaa. Head-ach. . Flemicrania et otalgia. Partial head-ach, and ear- 9. Dolor humeri in hepati- Pain of flioulder in hepatitis. dide. 10. Torpor pedum 'variola Cold feet in eruption of II. lejiium dolor nephriti- Nephritic pain of teflis. 12. Do^or digiti minimi J)'m- V'dm of little finger from ach. erumpente. fmall-pox. cus. fympathy. Class IV. 2. 4.] OF ASSOCIATION. 3 ? 13. Dolor brachii in hydrope' 2 d!m of the arm in dropfy peBoris. of the cheft. J4. Diarrbxa a dentitione. Diarrhoea from toothing. GENUS III. Catenated with Voluntary Motions. SPECIES. i . Titubatio lingua. Impediment of fpeech. 2. Chorea fandli viti. St. Vitus’ dance. 3. Rifus. Laughter. 4. Tremor ex ird. Trembling from anger. 5. Rubor ex ird. Rednefs from anger. 6. — — - criminati. Blulh of guilt. 7. Tarditas paralytica, Slownefs from palfy. S. , — — = — ,, flenilh. of age. GENUS IV. Catenated with External Influences. SPECIES. 1 . Somni periodus. Periods of deep. 2. Studii inanis periodus. of reverie. 3. Dernier ani(Z periodus. ^ of head-ach. 4. Epilepfice doloriflcce pe — =■ of painful epilepfy. riedus. 5. Convulflonis dolorificce — of painful convuh periodus. fion. .6, Tujfls periodica periodus. — of periodic cough. C 4 7. Cata^ DISEASES [Claes IV. i. j. 4 » 7. Catamenia periodus. Periods of catamenia. 8. Hcs?norrboidis periodus, of the piles. . 9. Podagra periodus. of the gout. j o. EryTipelatis periodus. — of eryfipclas. 1 1 . Febrium periodus. of fevers. O R D O III. Retrograde AJfociate Motions. GENUS I. Catenated with Irritative Motions. SPECIES. I . Diabates irritata. Diabetes from irritation, 1. Sudor frigidus in ajlh- Cold fweat in allhma. mate. Diabates a tbnore. Diabetes from fear. 4 Diarrhoea a timore. Diarrhoea from fear. 5. Pallor et tremor a ti- Palenefs and trembling from 7 nore. fear. Palpitatio cordis a ti- Palpitation of the heart 7 nore. from fear. 7. Abortio a thnore. Abortion from fear. I, Hydcria a timore. Plyflerics from fear. GENUS Class IV. 3. 2. 3.] OF ASSOCIATION. GENUS II. Catenated luitjo Senfiti-ve Motions. SPECIES. I. Naiifea idealis. Naufea from ideas. ■2. a conceptu. Naufea from conception. 3. Vomitio %'ertiginofa. Vomiting from vertigo. 4. a calcido in ure from ftone in tlic tei-e. ureter. 5. ah mfultu para from ftroke of paj- lytico. fy. 6. a titilatione fau- Vomiting from tickling the cium. throat. 7. cutefympathetica. from fympathy with the /kin, GENUS III. Catenated with volwitary Motions. SPECIES. I. Ruminatio. Rumination. %. Vomitio ‘vobmiaria. Voluntary vomiting. 3. Eruclatio vohtniaria. — — eruclatlon. GENUS 42 DISEASES ^Class IV. 3. GENUS IV. Gatenaied uuith external hijiuences^ SPECIES. 1 . Catarrhus periodicus. Periodical catarrh. 2. Tujfts periodica. Periodic cough. 3. Hyfieria a frigore. Hyfterics from cold. 4. Naufea pluvialis. Sicknefs againfl rain. CLASS Class IV.. I. I,] OP ASSOCIATION. ' 43 CLASS IV. BISEASES OF ASSOCIATION* .' ORDO I, Increafed AJfcclaie Motiofts. GENUS I. Catenated with Irritative Motion. The importance of the fubfequent clafs not only confifts in its elucidating all the fympathetic difeafes, but in its opening a road to the knowledge of fever. The difficulty and novelty of the fubjedl rnufc plead in excufe for the prefent imperfe^l ftate of it. Ths reader is entreated previoufly to attend to the fol- lowing circumftances for the greater facility of invefti- gating their intricate connexions ; w'hich I ffiail enu- merate under the following heads. A. Affociate motions diftinguiffied from catenations. B. Affociate motions of three kinds. C. Affociations affeXed by external infiuences. D. Affociations affeXed by other fenforial motions, E. Affociations catenated with fenfation. F. DireX and reverfe fympathy. G. Affociations affeXed four ways. EL Origin of affociations. I. Of the aXion of vomiting:. O ly. Tertian affociations. 44 DISEASES (^Class IV. I. r. A. AJfociate Motions dijlinguijhedfrom Catenations. Affociate motions properly mean only thofe, which are caufed by the fcnforial power of alTociation. Whence it appears, that thofe fibrous motions, which conflimte the introductory link of an affociate train of motions, are excluded from this definition, as not being themfelves caufed by the fenforial power of afibciation, but by irritation, or fenfation, or voli- tion. I fhall give for exam.ple the flufliing of the face after dinner ; the capillary velTcIs of the face increafe their affions in confequence of their catenation, not their aiTociation, with thofe of the ftomach ; which latter are caufed to act v/ith greater energy by the irritation excited by the fiimulus of food. Thefe ca- pillaries of the face are afibciated with each other re- ciprocally, as being all of them excited by the fen- forial power of afifociation ; but they are only cate- nated with thofe of the ftomach, which are not in this cafe affociate motions but irritative ones. The com- mon ufe of the word affociation for almoft every kind of connexion has rendered this fubject difficult ; from which inaccuracy I fear fome parts of this work arc not exempt. A B. Affociate Motions of three Kinds. Utofe trains or tribes of affociate motions, wdmfe jntrodu(fcory link confills of an irritative motion, are termed irritative affociations ; as vrhen the mufcles of the eyelids clofe the eye in common nictitation. Tkofe, whofe introduftory link coufifts of a fen fi rive motion, Class IV. i. i.J OF ASSOCIATION. 5 motion, are termed fenfitive affociations ; as when the pectoral and intercoflal mufcles aft in fneezing. And ialTily, thofe, whofe iutroduftory link confifts of a voluntary motion, are termed voluntary affociations ; as when the mufdes of the lower limbs aft in concert with thofe of the arm in fencing. C. Ajfociations offeded by eyJernal Injluences. Circles of affociatc motions, as well as trains and tribes of them, are liable to be affefted by external influences, which confift of ethereal fluids, and which, by penetrating the fyflem, aft upon it perhaps rather as a caufa fine qua non of its movements, than direftly as a ftimulus ; except when they are accumulated in unufual quantity. We have a fenfe adapted to the perception of the cxcefs or defeft of one of thcfc fluids ; I mean that of elementary heat ; in which all things are immerfcd. See Clafs IV. i. 4. i. But there are others of them, which as we have no power to evade their influence, fo we have no fenfe to perceive it ; thefe are the folar, and lunar, and terreffrial gravi- tation, in which alfo all things are immerfed; the eleftric aura, which pervades us, and is perpetually varying. See Clafs IV. i. 4, 5; the magnetic fluid, Clafs IV. I. 4. 6; and laffly, the great life-preferver oxygen gas, and the aqueous vapour of the atmofphere, fee Clafs IV. i. 4. 6. and 7. and 2. Of thefe external influences thofe of heat, and of gravity, hare diurnal periods of increafe and de- crcafe j befides their greater periods of monthly of annual 4 ^ DISEASES [Class IV. t. i; annual variation. The manner in which they a 61 : by periodical increments on the fyhem, till fome eifecl is produced, is fpoken of in Sect. XXXII. 3. and 6 . D. Affbciations affeded by other Senfor'ml Motions. Circles and trains of alTociate motions are alfo liable to be aiietred by their catenations wdth other fenforial powers, as of irritation, or fenfation, or volition j which other fenforial powers either thus limply form fome of the links of the catenation, or add to the ener- gy of the aiTociated motions. Thus when vomiting is caufed by the llimulus of a ftone in the ureter, the fenfation of pain feems to be a link of the catenation rather than an efficient caufe of the vomiting. Eut when the capillary veiTels of the fkin incrcafe their aftion from the influence of external heat, they are excited both by the llimulus of unufual heat, as w-ell as by the llimulus of the blood, and by their accuf- tomed allociation with the addons of the heart and arteries. And laflly, in the blulli of anger the fen- forial power of volition is added to that of aflbeiation, and irrit.ition, to excite the capillaries of the face with increafed acdon. See Clafs IV. 2. 3. 5. E. Affheiations catenated ^jdth Senfation. Pain frequently accompanies alTociate trains or cir- cles of motion without its being a caufe, or a link, of them, but Amply an attendant fymptom ; though it frequently gives nam.e to the difeafe, as head-ach. 'Thus in the cramp of the calves of the legs in diar- rhoea. Class IV. i. i.] OF ASSOCIATION. 4T rhoea, the increafed fenforial power of alTociatiGn is the proximate caufe ; the preceding increafed afhon of the bowels is the remote caufe ; and the proximate effeft is the violent contraftions of the mufeuli gaflroc- nemii ; but the pain of thefe mufcles is only an atten- dant fymptom, or a remote eifefi:. See Seft. XVIIL 1 5. Other fenfitive affociations are mentioned in Clafs IV. I. 2. and IV. 1. 2. 15. Thus, if the fluftiing of the face above mentioned after dinner be called a difeafe, the im.mediate cr proximate caufe is the increafed power of allbciation, the remote caufe is the increafed irritative motions of the flomach in confequence of the flimulus of food and wine. The difeafe or proximate effeft confids in the increafed aftions of the cutaneous velTels of the face •, and the fenfation of heat, the exigence of heat, and the red colour, are attendants or fymptoms, or remote effefls, of the increafed aftions of thefe cuta- neous velTels. F. Dire 6 i and reverfe Sympathy. The increafed aflions of the primary part of the trains of aflbeiated motions are fometimes fucceeded by increafed aft ions of the fecondary part of the train; and fometimes by decreafed aftions of it. So like- wife the decreafed addons of the primary part of a train of aiTociate motions are fometimes fucceeded by decreafed aftions of the fecondary part, and fometimes by increafed aftions of it. The former of thefe htua- tions is called direft fympathy, and the latter reverfe fympathj'. DISEASES 4S [Class IV. 1. i. fympathr. In general I believe, where the primary part of the train of afiociated motions is exerted more than natural, it produces direct fympathy in ftrong people, and reverfe fympathy in weak ones, as a full meal makes fome people hot, and others chill. And where the primary part of the train is exerted lefs than natural, it produces direct fympathy in weak people, and reverfe fympathy in ftrong ones, as on being expofed for a certain length of time on herfe- back in a cold day gives indigeftion and confequenc heart-burn to weak people, and flrengthens the digef- tion, and induces coufequent hunger, in ilrong ones. See Sect. XXXY. i. This may perhaps be more cafily underflood, by confidering ftrength and weaknefs, when applied to animal bodies, as confifting in the quantity of fenforial power refiding in the contrafting fibres, and the quan- tity of ftimulus applied, as flaewn in Sect. XII. 2 . i. Now when defective ftimulus, within certain limits, is partially applied to parts fabject to perpetual motion, the expenditure of fenforial power is for a while Icffened, but not its general produftion in the brain, nor its derivation into the weakl}’'-ftimulated part. 1 ience in ftrong people, or fuch whofe fibres abound wit hi fenforial power, if the firft tribe of an afibciatc train of motions be deprived in part of its accuftomed ftimuhis, iis aftion becomes diminifiied ; and the fen- forial porver becomes accumulated, and by its fuper- abundance, or overflowing as it were, increafes the 8.6-ioti of the fecond tribe of the aftbeiate adtions by rev'erfe 1 Olass IV. I. I.] OF ASSOCIATION. 49 reverfe fympathy. As expofing the warm ikln for a moderate time to cold air increafcs the aftion of the flomach, and thus flrengthens the power of digeftion. On the reverfe, wdien additional flimulus within certain limits is partially applied to parts, w'hich are deficient in refpect to the natural quantity of fenforial power, the expenditure of fenforial power is increafed, but in a lefs degree than the increafed produftion of it in the brain, or its increafed derivation into the firongly^llimulated organ. Hence in w’eak people, or fuch whofe fibres are deficient of fenforial power, if the firft tribe of an alTociate train of motions be fub- jecled for a while to greater fiimulus than ufual, a- greatcr produftion of fenforial powder, or a greater derivation of it into the ftimulated parts occurs ; which by its excefs, or overflowing as it were, increafes the aftions of the fecond tribe of the affociate motions by direct fympathy* Thus Vv^hen vomiting occurs with cold extremities, a blifter on the back in a few hours occafions univerfal warmth of the lldn, and (tops the vomiting. And when a diarrhoea occurs wdth pale Ikin and cold extremities, the pricking of the points of a flannel fliirt, worn next the fkin, oc« cafions univerfal warmth of it, and checks or cures the diarrhoea. In fome affociate trains of a£Hon neverthelefs re- verfe fympathies more frequently occur than direfl ones, and in others dire£t ones more frequently than reverfe ones. Thus in continued fever with debility there appears to be a reverfe fympathy between the VoL. II. D capillary 5 ^ DISEASES [Class IV. i. capillary veiTels of the fcomach and thofe of the /Idn ; becaufe there exifts a totai averfon to folid food, and conffant heat on the furface of the body. Yet thefe two fyflems of veffels are at other times actuated by direct fym.pathy, as when palenefs attends ficknefs, or cold feet mc-uces indigeflion. This fubject requires to be farther invcHigated, as it probably depends not only on the pi-efent or previous plus or minus of the feuforiaJ power of affociation, but alfo on the intro- duftion of other kinds of fcnforial power, as in Clafs IV, I. I. D ; or tl>e increafed production of it in the brain, or the greater m.obility of one part of a train of actions than another. Thus when much food or wine is taken into the ftomach, if there be no fuperfiuity of fenforial power in the fyftem., that is, none to be fpared from the con- tinual actions of it, a palenefs and chrilnefs fucceeds for a time ; becaufe now the expenditure of it by the increafed actions of the flomach is greater than the prefent production of it. In a little timm however the Ifiraulus of the food and wine increafes the production of fenforial power in the brain, and this produces a fuperfiuity of it in the fyfiem ; in confequeuce of which the ikin now becomes warm and fiorid, which was at firfi cold and pale ; and thus the reverfe fympathy is fliortly converted into a direft one ; which is pro- bably owing to the introduction of a fecond fenforial power, that of pleafurable fenfation. On the contrary, when an emetic drug produces ficknefs, the ikin is at firfi; pale for a time by direCt fympatbv Class IV. i. i.] OF ASSOCIATIONS 5t fympatliy with the capillaries of the homach ; but in a few minutes, by the accumulation of fenforial power in the ftomach during its lefs a£i;ive ftate in fcknefs, the capillaries of the Ikin, which are alfociated \vith thofe of the flomach, aft with greater energy by re- verfe fympathy, and a florid colour returns. Where the quantity of aftion is diminiflied in the firfl part of a train of motions, whether by previous diminution of fenfcr'al powxr, or prefcnt diminution of flimulus, the fecond part of the train becomes torpid by direft fympathy. And when the quantity of aftion of the firfl; part becomes increafed by the accumulation of fenforial power during its previous torpor, or by in- creafe of fliimulus, the aftions of the fecond part of it lilcewdfe become increafed by direft fympathy. In m.oderate hunger the fkin is pale, as before din- ner, and in moderate ficknefs, as no great accumu- lation of fenforial pow'er has commenced ; but in vio- lent hunger, and in greater torpor of the ftomach, as from contagious matter, the accumulation of fenforial powder becomes fo great as to aiFeft the arterial and capillary fyftem, and fever is produced in both cafes. In contagious fevers wdth arterial debilities com- mencing wath torpor of the ftomach, why is the aftion of the heart weakened, and that of the capillaries in- creafed ? Is it becaufe the mobility of the heart is lefs than that of the ftomach, and the mobility of the capillaries greater ? Or is it becaufe the affociation between the muftular fibres of the ftom.acIi and thofe of the heart have been uniformly aflbciated by direft D 7, fyinpathy ; DISEASES [Class IV, i. ?. 52 fjympathy ; and the capillaries of the ftoraach and thofe of the /kin have been more frequently alTociated by reverfe fympathy ? Where the acHons of the ftomach have been prc- vioufly exhaufted by long /limulus, as on the day after intoxication, little or no accumulation of fenforial power occurs, during the torpor of the organ, beyond what is required to replace the deficiency of it, and hence fever feldoin follows intoxication. And a repe- tition of the fiimulus fometimes becomes necefiary even to induce its natural aftion, as in dram-drinkers. Where there has been no previous exhauftion of fenforial power, and the primary link of a/Tociate motions is violently acluated by the fenforial power of fenfation, the fecondary link is alfo violently ac- tuated by dircft fympathy, as in inflammatory fevers. Where however the fenforial power of the fy/lem is lefs than natural, the fecondary link of aflbciated motions becomes torpid by reverfe fympathy, as in the inoculated finall-pox during the eruption on the face the feet are frequently cold. G. Jffociatkm affected four IVays. Hence aflbciated trains or circles of motions may be aflefted four different ways. i. By the greater or iefs energy of acflion of the firll link with which they are catenated, and from which they take their names ; as irritative, fenfitive, or voluntary alfociations. 2. By being excited by two or more fenforial powers at •■he fame time, as by irritation and aflociation, as m the S3 C^.«s nr. 1. 1.] OF ASSOCIATION. the inftance of the application of the ftimulus of in- creafed external heat to the cutaneous capillaries. 3. B7 catenation with other fenforial powers, as wuth pain or pleafure, which are in this cafe not the proximate caufe of motion, but w'hich, by becoming a link of catenation, excites the fenforial power of affociation into action ; as the pain at the neck of the gall-blad- tf^r occahoned by a gall-hone is transferred to the other end of that canal, and becomes a link of cate- nation between the aftion of the two extremities of it. 4. The influence of ethereal fluids, as of heat and gravitation. To which laft perhaps might be added moifture and oxygen gas as conllituting necef fary parts of the fyftem, rather than flimuli to excite it into aflion. H. The Origin of Ajfociations. Some trains or circles of aflbciate motions mufl have been formed before our nativity, as thofe of the heart, arteries, and capillaries ; others have been aflbciated, as Gccalion required them, as the raufcles of the dia- phragm and abdomen in vomiting ; and others by perpetual habit, as thofe of the flomach v/ith the heart and arteries direftly, as in weak pulfe during ncknefs ; with the capillaries directly, as in the fiuflied ikin after dinner ; and laflly, with the cellular abforbents reverfely, as in the increafed abforption in anafarca during ficknefs ; and with the irritative motions of the organs of fenfe reverfely, as in vertigo, or fea-flcknefs. Some of thefe affociations fliall be here fliortly de- fcribed to facilitate the inveftigation of others. j Firfl, 5 + DISEASES [Class IV. I. I, Firfr, otiicr congeries of glands occupy but a par- ticular part of the fyffcem, or conftitute a particular organ, as the liver, or kidneys ; but thofe glands, which fecrete the mucus, and perfpirable matter, ■which are called capillaries, are of very great extent ; they receive the blood from the arteries, feparate from it the mucus, which lines cverj'- cell, and covers every cavity of the body ; and the perfpirable matter, whicn. foftens and lubricates the whole furface of the Ikin, and the more extenfive furface of the air-veiTc!s, which compofe the lungs. Thefe are fuppli^d w ith blood by the perpetual action of the heart and arteries, and have therefore their motions alTociated with the former, and wnth each other, by fym.pathy, wdiich is fometimes direct, and fometimes reverfe. One branch of this afibciation, the capillaries of the ikjn, are very irritable by the increafed quantities of' cold and heat, another branch, that of the lungs, has not the perception of cold and heat, but is liable by direct fyrnpathy to act in concert with the former, as in going into the cold bath. And it is probable the capillaries of the internal membranes arc likewdfe directly affected by their fyrnpathy with thofe of the j Lin, as appears from the defect of fecretion in ulcers during the cold h',s of agues. The motions of this extenfive fyftem of capillaries, thus affociated by direct fyrnpathy, are alfo alTociated w ith thofe of the Iteart and arteries, fometimes by re- verfe a.nd lomctimes by direeff fyrnpathy ; and thus cquilitutc fnnple fever. The cold paroxyfin of which copfills, CtAss IV. I. k] of association. 55 confifts in their torpor, and the hot one in their or- gal'm, or increafed aftivity. I. Of the A Elion of Vomiting. The manner, in which the ftomach and the dia- phragm and abdominal mnfdes acquire their alTociate a-fdon in vomiting, requires fome attention. It is not probable, that this aftion of vomiting occurs be- fore nativity ; as the uniform application of the nutri- tive liquor amnii to the mouth of the foetus, and the uniform expenditure of its nourilhment, would not feem to give occafion to too great temporary repletion of the ilomach ; and would preclude the deglutiticn of any improper material. After nativity the Ilomach of the child may be occafionally too much diflended with milk ; as previous hunger may induce it to over- gorge itfelf ; and by repeated efforts the ad of vomit- ing is learned, as a means of getting free from .a difagreeable fenlation. Thus when any difguftful material, as a bitter drug, is taken into the mouth ; certain retrograde motions of the tongue and lips are produced, for the purpofe of paitting the difagree- able material out of the mouth a^ain. ’When the ffomach is difagreeably ftimulated by the difiention or acrimony of the aliment, a fimilar effort to regurgitate it muff occur j and by repeated trials the adion of the diaphragm and abdominal muffles by fqueezing the ffomach affiffs its retrograde exertion to difgorge its contents. In the fame manner when a piece of gravel is pufiied into the urethra, or a piece U 4 of 5'5 DISEASES [CtASF IV. I. I. of indurated bile into the neck of the gall-bladder, after the)'' have been in vain prelTed forward by the ufual motions of thofe dufts, thev return into the bladders of gall and urine by the retrograde motions of them. That this is one mode, in which vomdting is induced, appears from the inflantaneous rejeftion from the ilomach occafioned by fome naufeous drug, or from fome naufeous idea ; and laftly, from the voluntary powei'j which fome people have been faid to have acquired, of emptying their llomachs, much in the fame manner as ruminating animals bring up the grafs from their firft Ilomach. There are neverthelefs many modes by which thefc inverted miotions of the Homach and cefophagus are induced, and which it is of confequence to dihinguilli from each other. The firfl is the mode above de- feribed, v'here an elfort is made to diflodge fomething, which llimulates the flomach into difagreeable fenfa- tion ; and which is returned b)' repeated exertions ; as when a naufeous drug is taken into the m.outh, or a bit of fand falls into the eye, or a drop of water into the. wind-pipe. In this the periidaltic motions of the flomach are frft flopped, and then reverted by pain- ful fenfation ; and the abdomiaal mufcles and dia- phragm by repeated efforts become affociated with them. Now as Ids fenforial power is expended on the retro- grade actions of the ffomach, and of the lymphatics, which open their mouths on its furface, than by their natural motiens, an accumulation of fenforia; power ^LASS IV. 1 . I.] OF ASSOCIATION. 57 in the fibres of the fiomach follows the exhibition of an emeticj and on that account an emetic will fome- tlmes flop a fpontaneous vomiting which was owing to fenforial deficiency. See Se61. XXXV. i. 3. and Art. V. 2. I. As bitters and metallic falts, exhibited in fmall dofes, ftimulate the fiomach into greater aftion, as appears by their increafmg the power of digefiion, and yet become emetic, when given in larger dofes ; one might fufpefi, that they became emetic by inducing debility, and confequent retrograde aftions of the fiomach, by their previoufly exhaufiing the fenforial power by their great fiiraulus ; which might be effedfed in a moment without producing pain, and in confequence without our perceiving it. But on the contrary, the're does not in general appear on the exhibition of emetics to be any previous exhaufiion of fenforial power ; be- caufe there is evidently an accumulation of it during the ficknefs, as appears from the digefiion being firon- ger afterv/ards ; and from the increafed aftion of tlie cellular and cutaneous abforbents during its operation. See Art. V. 2. i. Another mode, by which vomiting is induced, is owing to debility or deficiency of Icnforiai power, from the previous exhaufiion of it : as on the day after intoxication, or which occurs in people enfeebled with the gout, and in dropfy, and in fome fevers with debility. In thefe, w]ien the vomiting ceafes, there is no appearance of accumulation of fenforial povs- cr, as the digefiion ftill remains weak and iinperfedf. Another 5 * DISEASES [Class IV. i. I. Another mode by which ficknefs or vomiting is induced, is by defeft of flimulus, as in great hunger ; and in thofe, who have been habituated to fpice and fpirit vdth their meals, who are liable to be fick after taking food without thefe additional ftimuli. Other means of inducing iTcknefs by vertigo, or by naufeous ideas, will be mentioned below.. Welhall only add, that the motions of the mufcu- lar fibres of the flomach are a.fibciated with thofe of the heart and arteries by direct fympathy, as appears by the weaknefs of the pulfe during the exhibition of an em.etic ; and that the abforbents of tlie flomach are aflbciated with the cellular and cutaneous abfor- bents by reverfe fyrapath)^, as is flsewn by the great abforption of the mucus of the cells in anafarca during ficknefs ; at the fame time that the abforbents of the flomach invert their actions, and pour the mucus and ^^ater thus abforbed into that vifcus. In cold paroxyfms of fever the flomach partakes of the general torpor, and vomiting is induced by its debility, either by its afibciation with the torpid capillaries, or other torpid parts, or by its own torpor commencing firil, and caufing the cold fit. The difor- dered motions of the flomach frequently fcem to be the caufe or primary feat of fever, as where contagi- ous miafmata are fwallowed with the faliva, and where fever is produced by fea-ficknefs, which I once fiiw. Neverthelefs a diforder of the flomach does not ;^iWays induce fever, as In tha: cafe It fliould conflantly attmsd indigcftion, and ver/'to, and fca-ficknefs 5 but is Class IV. i. i.] OF ASSOCIATION. 59 is itfelf frequently induced by affociation with the difordered; movements of other parts of the fyftera, as when it arifes from gravel in the ureter, or from a •percuiTion on the head. . The connexion of the motions of the flomach with irritative ideas, or motions of the organs of fenfe, in vertigo, is Ihewn in Seft. XX. and thus it appears, ■ that many circles of affociation are either dire^lly or reverfely aflbciated, or catenated, with this vifcus ; which will much contribute to unfold fome of the fymptoms of fever. K. Tei-fian Ajj'ociations. The third link of alTociate trains of motion is fome- times actuated by reverfe fympathy with the fecond, link, and that by reverfe fympathy with the firil link ; fo that the firfl and third link may aft by direft fym.-> pathy, and the intermediate one by reverfe fympathy; Of this inftances are given in the fyngultus nephriti- cus, Clafs IV. I. 1.7. and IV. 2. i. At other times the tertian or quartan links of affociate motions are aftuated by direft fym,pathy ; and that fometimes for- wards and fometimes backwards in refpeft to the ufual order of thole trains of affociate motions, as in Ckifs IV. I. 2. I. SPECIES. t. Rubor •Vidius prarjonmi. Flu filing of the face after dinner is explained in Seft. XXXV. i. In the beginning of intoxication the whole ildn becomes florid from the affociatioji of the aftions of the cutaneous arteries 6o DISEASES IClassIV. r. I. arteries with thofe of the ftomach, becaufc vinous fpirit excites the fibres of the flomach into more violent aftion than the ftimulus of common food ; and the cutaneous capillaries of the face, from their more fre- quent expofure to the vicifiitudes of cold and heat, poffefs more mobilit}' or irritability than thofe of other parts of the fkin, as further explained in Sect. XXXIII. 2. lo. Vinegar is liable to produce this ilufiiing of the face, which probably is owing to the quantity of vinous fpirit it contains, as I believe the mifermented vegetable acids do not produce this efieft. In every kind of blufli the arterial blood is propelled into the capillaries fafter than the venous abforption can carry it forwards into the veins, in this refpect rcfembling the tenfo phalli. Can the beginning vinous or acetous fermentation of the aliment in weak fiomachs contribute to this etfeft ? or is it to be afcribed to the greater power of afibcia- tlon between the arteries of the face and the fibres of the ftomach in fome people than in others? M. M. Eat and drink lefs at a tim.e, and more frequently. Put 20 drops of weak acid of vitriol into water to be drank at meals. Let the drefs over the Itomach and bowels be loofe. Ufc no fermented li- quors, or vinegar, or fpice. 2. Sudor JiraguUs tmmer forum. Sweat from being covered in bed. In the commencement of an epidemic fever, in which the perpetual efforts to vomit was a difirefiing fymptora. Dr. Sydenham difeevered, that ll Class IV. i. i.] OF ASSOCIATION. 6i if the patient’s head was for a fliort time covered over with the bed clotheSj warmth was produced, and a fweat broke out upon the ikin, and the tendency to vomit ceafed. In this curious facl two trains of affo- ciated motions arc excited into increafed a£tion. Firft- the veflels of the lungs are known to have their mo- tion affociated with thofe of the flcin by the difficulty of breathing on going into the cold bath, as defcribed in Seft. XXXII. ■3. 2. Hence, when the veffiels of the lungs become excited into ftronger action, by the bad air under the bed clothes, warmed and adulte- rated by frequent breathing, thofe of the external Ikin foon become excited by their affociation into more energetic aftion, and generate more heat along with a greater fecretion of perfpirable matter. Se- condly, the fympathy between the flomach and ffiin is evident in variety of circumflances ; thus the cold air of frofty days applied to the ikin for a ffiort time increafes the aftion of the flomach by reverfe fympa- thy, but decreafes it if continued too long by direft fympathy ; fo in the circumftance above mentioned the aflion of the flomach is increafed by direft fyra- pathy with that of the fkin ; and the tendency to vomit, which was owing to its diminiffied aflion, ceafes. 3. Cejpitio agrltudinis cute excitatd. The cure of ficknefs by flimulating the ficin. This is explained in the preceding article ; and further noticed in IV. 2, 2. 4. and in IV. i. i. f. Similar DISEASES 6i Siraiiar to thcfc is the effeci: [Class IV. i. i. of a blifter on the back in relieving ficknefs, indigeftion, and heart-burn ; and, on the contrary, by tliefe fymptoms being fre- quently induced by coldnefs of the extremities. The biifLer flimulates the cutaneous vefl'els into 5;reater ac- tion ; whence warmth and pain are produced at the fame time, and the fibres of the flomach are excited into greater action by their aiTociation v/ith thofe of the Jldn. It does not appear, that the concomitant pain of the blifler caufes the increafed energy of the ftoraach, becaufe the motions of it are not greater than natural ; though it is fometimes dimcult to determine, whether the primary part of fome ailb- ciated trains be connedled with irritative or fenfitivc motions. In tire fame manner a flannel fliirt, to one who has not been in the habit of wearing one, fciiriulates the ikin by its points, and thus flops vomiting in fome cafes ; and is particularly efficacious in checking fome chronical diarrhoeas, which are not attended \ritli fever ; for the abforbents of the fldn are thus flimu- lated into greater aclion, with which the'e of the inteflines confent by direct fympathy. This eflecfl cannot be aferibed to the warmth alone of the flannel fliirt, as being a covering of loofc texture, and confining air in its pores, like a fponge, which air is known to be a bad conduefor of heat, fince in that cafe its ufe fliould be equally efficacious, if it were worn over a linen fliirt ; and an increafed warmth of the I'oom of the patient vcould be equally fervicea'ole. 4. D’ge/Uo ^3 CtAss IV. I. T-] OF AS.3OCIATT0K. 4. Dl^ejiio auBa frigore cutaneo. Dlgeflioii increafcd by coldnefs of the fkin. Every one has experienced the increafe of his appetite after walking in the cool air in frofty days ; for there is at this time not only a favinT of fenforial power by the lefs exertion of the cutaneous velTels ; but, as thefe eonfent with thofe of the fhomach and bowels, this faving of fenforial powder is transferred by reverfe fympathy from the cutaneous capillaries and abforbents to thofe of the fiomach and inteftines. Hence weak people flrould ufe the cold air of winter as a cold bath ; that is, they fliould flay in it but a fhort time at once, but fhouid immerfe themfelves in it many times a day. 5. Catarrhus a frlgore cutaneo. Catarrh from cold fkin. This has been already explained in Clafs I. i. 2. 7. and is further defcribed in Se< 5 l. XXXV. i. 3. In this difeafe the veffels of the membrane, which lines the noflrils, are excited into greater aflion ; w^hen thofe of the fkin, with which they are affocialed, arc excited into lefs aftion by the deficiency of external heat, by reverfe fympathy ; and though the pain of cold attends the torpor of the primary link of this affociation, yet the increafed motions of the membrane of the noflrils are alTociated vrith thofe of the cutane- ous veffels, and not with the pain of them, becaufe no inflammation follow^s. 6. Abforpfio cellularis auBa vomitu. In the aft of vomiting the irritative motions of the flomacli arc inverted. (^4 DISEASES [Class IV. i. !. inverted, and of the abforbents, which open their mouths into it ; while the cutaneous, cellular, and pulmonary abforbents are induced, by reverfe fympa- thy with them,'' to aft with greater energy. This is feen in cafes of anafarca, when long ficknefs and vo- miting are caufed by fquills, or antimonial falts, or mod of all by the decoftioii of digitalis purpurea, fojtglove ; and Mr. J. Hunter mentions a cafe, in which a large bubo, which w'as juil; ready to break, was abforbed in a few days by ficknefs at fea. Trea- tife on the blood, p. 501, which is thus accounted for j lefs fenforial power is expended during ficknefs by the decreafed aftion of the fibres of the fiomach, and of its abforbents ; as fliewn in Seft. XXXV. i. 3. whence an accumulation of it is produced, and there is in confequence a greater quantity of fenforial power for the exertion of thofe motions, which are alTociated with the abforbents of the ftomach by reverfe fympathy. The reverfe fympathy between the lafteal and lym- phatic branches of the abforbent fyfiem have been produced by the one branch being lefs excited to aft, when the other fupplies fufficient fluid or nutriment to the fanguiferous veffels. Thus W'hen the ftomach is full, and the fupply of chyle and mucus and w^ater is in fufiicient quantity ; the pulmonary, cellular, and cutaneous lymphatics are not excited into aftion ; whence the urine is pale, and the flein raoift, from the defeft of abforption on thofe furfaces. 7. Syngultus nephriticus. When a ftone irritates the ureter, and that even wdthout its being attended I with •Ci,AsslV. 1. I.] O? ASSOCIATiOISf. ■with pain or fever, fometimes a chronical hiccough occurs, and continues for days and weeks, indead of ficknefs or vomiting ; which are the common fymp- toms. In this cafe the motions of the domach are decreafed by their fympathy with thofe of the ure» ter, which are increafed by the dimulus of the done in it ; and the increafed motions of the diaphragm feem to exid in confequence of their adbciation with the domach'by a fecond reverfe fympathy. This hiccough may neverthelefs admit of another explana- tion, and be fuppofed to be a convuldve exertion of the diaphragm to relieve the difagreeabis fenfation of the domach in confequence of its difordered irri- tative adbciations ; and in that cafe it would belong to Clafs in. I. I. See Clafs IV. 2. i. for another example of tertiary adbciation. M. M. VenefefHon. Emetic. Calom.el. Cathar- tic, opium, oil of cinnarnmn from two to tea dropSi Aerated alkaline water. Peruvian bark. 8 . Febris irritativa. Irritative fever, defcribed in- • Clafs I. I. I. I. The difeafes above explained in this genus are chiefly concerning the fympathies of the abforbeiit fydem, or the alimentary canal, which are not fo much aflbciated with the arterial fydem, as to throw it into diforder, when they are flightly* deranged ; but w'hen any great congeries of conglo-* merate glands, which may be confidered as the ex- tremities of the arterial fydem, are affecled with tor- por, the whole arterial fydem and the heart fympa- Von. II. ' E tkiz3 66 DISEASES [Class IV. i. t. thize with the torpid glands, and acl with lefs energy; which conftitutes the cold fit of fever ; which is therefore at firfl a decreafed a£lion of the affociatc organ ; but as this decreafe of aftian is only a tem- porary effeft, and an increafe of exertion both of the torpid glands, and of the whole arterial fyftsm, foon follows ; the hot fit of irritative fever, or fever with ftrong pulfe, properly belongs to this clafs and genus of difeafes^ O R D O I. Increafed AJfociate Motions. GENUS II. Catenated ivith Senfttive Motiotis. The primary links of the afifociated afbons of tliir genus are either produced or attended by painful or pleafurable fenfation. The fecondary links of the firfi: ten fpecies are attended with increafed motions without inflammation, thofe of the remainder are at- tended with inflammation. All inflammations, whicli do not arife in the part which was previoufly torpid, belong to this genus ; as ti|te gout, rhemnatifm, eryfi- pelas. It is probable many other inflammations may, by future obfervation, require to be tranfplanted into this clafs. The circles of fenfitive afTociatc motions confill chiefly of the excretory duffs of the capillaries and of the Class IV. i. 2.] OF ASSOCIATION. 61 the mouths of the abforbent veffels, which conftitute the membranes ; and which have been induced into’ action at the hune time ; or they confifl of 'the ter- minations of canals ; or of parts which are endued with greater fenfibility than thofe which form the firft link of the alTociation. An inllance of the firfl of thofe is the fympathy between the membranes of the alveolar procelTes of the jaws, and the membranes above or beneath the mufcles about the temples in •hemicrania. An inftance of the fecond is in the fym- pathy between the excretory duft of the lacrymal gland, and the nafal duft of the lacrymal fac. And an inftance of the third is the fympathy between the membranes of the liver, and the fldn of the face in the gutta rofea of inebriates. SPECIES. I. Lacryinarwn fiuxus fymtatheticus. A flow of tears from grief or joy. When the termination of the ducf of the lacrymal fac in the noftrils becomes alfefled cither by painful or pleafurable fenfations, in confe- quence of external ftimulus, or by its alTociation with agreeable or difagreeable ideas, the motions of the lacrymal gland are at the fame time exerted with greater energy, and a profpfion of tears fucceeds by fenfitive alTociation, as explained in Seff. XVI. 8 . 2. In this cafe there exifts a chain of alTociated aftions, the fecretion of the lacrymal gland is increafed by whatever ftimulates the furface of the eye, at the fame time the increafed abundance of tears ftimulates the E 2 punfta 68 r> I S E A S i: S (_Cljl:s fa I . 2 . pun£la lacrymalia into greater afrion ; and the fluid thus abforbed llimulates the lacrymal fac, and its nafal duft in the nofe into greater action. In a contrary direftion of this chain of alfociation the prefent in- ereafe of action is induced. Firft, the nafal du^ of (he lacrymal fac is excited into increafed action by fome pleafurable or painful idea, as deferibed in Seft. XVI. 8 . 2. 2d. The punfta lacrymalia or other ex- tremity of the lacrymal fac fympathizes with it (as the two ends of all other canals fympathize with each other). 2d. With thefe increafed motions of the puncta lacrymalia thofe of the excretory duft of the lacrymal gland are aifociated from their having fo per- petually afted together. And, lailly, with the in- creafed aftions of the excretory duct of this gland are affociated thofe of the other end of it by their fre- quently afting together ; in the lame manner as the extremities of other canals are alTociated ; and thus a greater flow of tears is poured into the eye. When a flow of tears is produced in grief, it Is believed to relieve the violence of it, which is worthy a further inquiry. Painful fenfations^ when great, excite tlie laculty of volition ; and the perfen conti- nues voluntarily to call up or perform thofe ideas,, v.hich occa-flon the painfid fenfation ; that is, the afHicIed perfon becomes fo far infanc or melancholy j b>it tears are produced by the fenforial faculty of tifl'c- clation, and ihew that the pain is fo far relieved as not to excite the excetTive power of volition, or infa- nity, and are therefere a flgn of the abatement of the. palnf.d Class IV. i. 2.] OF ASSOCIATION. 69 painful ftate of grief, rather than a caufe of that abatement. See Clafs III. i. 2. 10,. 2. Sternutatio a himlne. Some perfons fneeze from looking up at the light fky in a morning after coming out of a dark bed-room. The olfactory nerves are brought into too great aftion by their fympathy with the optic nerves, or by their refpe&ive fympathies with fome intervening parts, as probably with the two extremities of the lacrymal fac ; that is, with the punfta lacrymalia and the nafal duft. See Clafs IL I. I. 3. 3. Dolor dentiumjiridore. Tooth-edge from grating founds, and from the touch of certain fubllances, and even from imagination alone, is defcribed and ex- plained in Seft, XVI. jo. The increafed aftions of tlie alveolar velfels or membranes are affociated wnth the ideas, or fenfual motions of the auditory nerves in the hrll: cafe ; and of thofe of the fenfe of touch, in the fecond cafe ; and by imagination, or ideas exerted of painful fenfation alone, in the lad;. 4. Kifus fardonicus. A difagreeable fmile attends inflammations of tlie diaphragm ariling from the alfo- ciations of the reiterated exertions of that mnfcle with thofe of the lips and cheeks in laughing. See Dia- phragmitis, Clafs IL i. 6. .5. Saliva jluxiis ciho vifo. The flow of faliva into the mouths of hungry animals at the fight or fmell of E 3 foad 7 © DISEASES [[Class IV. i. i. food is fccn'-in. dogs {landing round a dinner-table. The increafed aftions of the falivary glands have been ufually produced by the flimulus of agreeable food on their excretory duels during the maflication of it ; and with this increafed aclion of their excretory du£ls the other terminations of thofe glands in the capillary arteries have been excited into increafed a£lion by the mutual aifociation of the ends of canals ; and at the fame time the pleafurable ideas,, or fenfual motions, of the fenfe of fmell and of fight have accompanied this increafed fecretion of faliva.. Hence this chain of mo- tions becomes alTociated with thofe vifual or olfaftory ideas, or with the pleafure, which produces or attends them, 6. Tenfio mammularum’vifo puerulo. The nipples of la£lefcent women are liable to become turgid at the fight of their young offspring. The nipple has gene- rally been rendered turgid by the titillation of the lips or gums of the child in giving fuck ; the vifible idea of the child has thus frequently accompanied this pleafurable fenfation of parting with the milk, and turgefcence of the tubes, which conilitute the nipple. Hence the vifual idea of the child, and the pleafure which attends it, become affociated with thofe in- creafed arterial aclions, which fwell the cells of the mammula, and extend its tubes ; which is very fimilar to the tenfio phalli vifa mmlicre nuda etiam in infomnio. 7. Tenfto penis hi hydrophobia. An ereffion of the penis occurs in the hydrophobia, and is a troublefome fymptom, Class IV. r. 2.] OF ASSOCIATION. 71 fymptoni, as obferved by Coslius Aurelianus, Fother- gill, and Vaughn, and would f(fem to be produced by an unexplained fympathy between the lenfations about the fauces and the penis. In men the hair grows about both thefe parts, the voice changes, and tlie neck thickens at puberty. In the mumps, when the fwellings about the throat fubfides, the tefticles are liable to fwell. Venereal infection received by the penis is very liable to afFe£I the throat with ulcers. Violent coughs, with forenefs or rawnefs about the fauces are often attended with erection of the penis ; which is alfo faid to happen to male animals, that are hanged ; which laft circumflance has generally been afcribed to the obflru£Hon of the circulation of the blood, but is more probably occafioned by the flimulus of the cord in compreffing the throat ; fince if it was owing to impeded circulation it ought equally to occur in drowning animals. In men tlie throat becomes fo thickened at the time of puberty, that a meafure of this is ufed to afcertain the payment of a poll-tax on males in fome of the illands of the Mediterranean, which commences at puberty ; a firing is wrapped twice round the thinned; part of the neck, the ends of it are then put one into each corner of the mouth ; and if, when thus held in. the teeth, it paffes readily over the head, the fubjcft is taxable. It is difficult to point out by what circumdance the fenfitive motions of the penis and of the throat and nofe become affociated 5 I can only obferve, that thefe E 4 parts ©ISEA5ES [|Class IV. X. 2. ?2 parts arc fubjecled to greater pleafurable fenfations than any other parts of the body ; one being defigned to preferve ourfelvcs by the pleafure attending the fmell and deglutition of food, and the other to enhirc the propagation of our fpecies ; and may thus gain an afibciation of their fenfitive motion by their being emi- nently fenfible to pleafure. See Clafs I. 3. i. ii. and III. I. I. 15. and Seft. XVI. 5. In the female fex this afibciation between the face, throat, nofe, and pubis does not exift ; whence no hair grows on their chins at the time of puberty, nor do their voices change, or their necks thicken. This happens probably from there being in them a more exquihte fenfitive fympathy between the pubis and the breads. Hence their breads fwell at the time of puberty, and fecrete milk at the time of parturition. And in the parotitis, or mumps, the breads of women fw^ell, wdien the tumor of the parotitis fubfides. Sec Clafs I. I. 2. 15. Whence it would appear, that their breads poffefs an intermediate fympathy between the pubis and the throat ; as they are the feat of a paldon, which men do not podefs, that of fuckling children. 8. Tenefmus calculofus. The fphinder of the redum becomes painful or inflamed from the aflbeiation of its fenfitive metions with thofe of the fphincrer of the bladder, when the latter is dimulated into violent pain or inflammation by a done. 73 Class IV. t. 2.3 OF ASSOCIATION. 9. Polypus narium ex afcaridibus ? The ftimulatioa of afearides in the return produces by fenfitive fym- p.ithy an itching of the nofe, as explained in IV, 2. 2. 6 ; and in three children I have feen a polypus in the nofe, who were all affcaed with afearides ; to the perpetual Simulation of which, and the confequent fenfitive alfociation, I was led to aferibe the inflamma* tion and thickening of the membrane of the noSrils. I o. Crampus furarum in cholera. A cramp of the mufcles of the legs occurs in violent diarrhoea, or cho- lera, and from the ufe of too much acid diet in goutv habits. This feems to fympathize with uneafy fenfa- tion in the bowels. See Cdafs III. i. i. 14. This alfociation is not eafily accounted for, but is analogous in fome degree to the paralylls of the mufcles of the arms in colica faturnina. It would feem., that the muf- des of the legs in walking get a fympathy with the lower parts of the intellines, and thofe of tire arms in variety of employment obtain a fympathy with the higher parts of them. See Cholera and Ileus. II. Zona ignea nephritka. Nephritic iliingies. The external ddn about the loins and lides of the belly I fuppofe to have greater mobility in refpeci; to fenfitive alfociation, than the external membrane of the kidney ; and that their motions are by fome un- known means thus alfociated. When the torpor or beginning inflam_mation of this membrane ceafes, the external Ikin becomes infiamed in its Head, and a kind Pf 74 DISEASES [Class IV. i . i. of hcrpc?, called the fhingles, covers the loins and fides of the belly. See Clafs II. i. 5. 9. 12. Eruptio varlolarum. After the inflammatioR of the inoculated arm has fpread for a quarter of a Innation, it affects the ftomach by reverfe fympathy ; that is, the actions of the ftomach are affociated with thofe of the fkin ; and as much fenforial power is now- exerted on the inflamed fkin, the other part of this fenfitive affociation is deprived of its natural fhare, and becomes torpid, or inverts its motions. After this torpor of the ftomach has continued a time, and much fenforial power is thus accumulated ; other parts of the ilcin, which are alfo affociated with it, as that of the face firft, are thrown into partial inflammation ; that is, the eruptions of the fmali-pox appear on the face. For that the variolous matter affe^ls the ftomach previous to its eruption on the fkin appears from the feknefs at the commencement of the fever ; and be- caufe, when the morbid motions affecl: the ikin, thofe of the ftomach ceafe ; as in the gout and eryfipelas, mentioned below. The confent between the ftomach and the ikin appears in variety of other difeafes ; and as they both confift of furfaces, which abforb and fecrete a quantity of moifture, their motions muft frequently be produced together or in fuccelllon ; which is the foundation of all the fympathics of animal motions, whether of the irritative, fenfitive, or voluntary kinds. Now 75 Class IV. i. 2.] OF ASSOCIATION. Now as the Ikin, which covers the face, is expofed to greater variations of heat and cold than any other part of the body ; it probably polfelfes more mobility to fenfitive alTociations, not only than the homach, but than any other part of the fkin ; and is thence affected at the eruption of the fmall-pox with violent aflion and confequent inflammation, by the affociation of its motions with thofe of the flomach, a day before the other parts of the fkin ; and becomes fuller of puf- tules, than any other part of the body. See Clafs IL I. 3. 9. It might be fuppofed, that the fuccefhve fwelling of the hands, when the face fubfides, at the height of the fmall-pox, and of the feet, when the hands fub- fide, were governed by fome unknown alTociations of thofe parts of the fyflem ; but thefe fuccefhons of tumor and fubfidence more evidently depend on the times of the eruption of the puflules on thofe parts, as they appear a day fooner on the face than on the hands, and a day fooner on the hands than on the feet, owing to the greater comparative mobility of thofe parts of tlie fkin. 13. Gutta rofea Jlomatica. Stomatic red face. On drinking cold water, or cold milk, when heated with excrcife, or on eating cold vegetables, as raw turnips, many people in harvefl-time have been afili^fed with what has been called a forfeit. The flomach becomes painful, with indigeflion and flatulency, and after a few days an eruption of the face appears, and con- tinues 75 DISEASES [Clasi IV. i. 2. tlnues with fome relief, but not with entire relief; as both the pimpled face and indigeflion are liable to continue even to old age. M. M. Venefeftion. A cathartic with calomel. Then half a grain of opium twice a day for many weeks. If faturated folution of arfenic three or five drops twice or thrice a day for a week ? 14. Gutta rofea hepatica. The rofy drop of the face of fome drinking people is produced like the gout deferibed below, in confequence of an inflamed liver. In thefe conflitutions the flein of the face being ex- pofed to greater variation of heat and cold than the membranes of the liver, poflefles more mobility than thofe hepatic membranes ; and hence by whatever means thefe membranes are induced to fympathize, when this fenfltive afibciation occurs, the cutaneous vclTels of the face run into greater degrees of thofe motions, w'hich conflitute inflammation, than pre- vioufly exifled in the membranes of the liver ; and then thofe motions of the liver ceafe. See Clafs II. 1. 4. 6. An inflammation of the liver fo frequently attends the great potation of vinous fpirit, there is reafon to fiifpecc, that this vifeus itfelf becom.es inflamed by fenfltive afibciation with the ftomach ; or that, when one termination of the bilc-duft, which enters the duodenum is flimulated violently, the other end may become inflamed by fenfltive afibciation. 15. Fodagra, Class IV. i. 2-3 OF ASSOCIi^TlON. 77 15. Podagra. The gout, except Vv^hen it afFeftg the liver or ftomach, fcems always to be a fecondary difeafe, and, like the rheumatifm and eryfipelas men- tjoned below, begins with the torpor of fome diHant part of the fyilem. The moft frequent primary feat of the gout I fup- pofe to be the liver, which is probably affefted with torpor not only previous to the annual paroxyfms of the gout, but to every change of its fituation from one limb to another. The reafons, which induce ms to fufpect the liver to be firft aifecled, are not only becaufe the jaundice fometimes attends the commence- ment of gout, as defcribed in Seft. XXIV. 2. 8. but a pain alfo over the pit of the ftomach, which I fup- pofe to be of the termination of the bile-duft in the duodenum, and which is erroneoufly fuppofed to be the gout of the ftomach, with indigeftion and flatu- lency, generally attends the commencement of the inflammation of each limb. See Arthritis ventriculi,. Clafs I. 2. 4. 6 . In the two cafes, which I faw, of the gout in the limbs being preceded by jaundice^ there was a cold ftiivering fit attended the inflamma- tion of the foot, and a pain at the pit of the ftomach ; which ceafed along with the jaundice, as foon as the foot became inflamed. This led me to fufpefl, that there was a torpor of the liver, and perhaps of the foot alfo, but nevcrthelefs the liver might alfo in this cafe be previoufly inflamed, as obferved in Seff.. XXIV. 2. 8. DISEASES [Class IV. i. 2 . Now as the membranes of the joints of the feet faffer greater variations of heat and cold than the membranes of the liver, and are more habituated to extenfion and contraflion than other parts of the fkin in their vicinity ; I fuppofe them to be more mobile, that is, more liable to run into extremes of exertioa or quiefcence ; and are thence more fufceptible of in- flammation, than fuch parts as are lefs expofed to great variations of heat and cold, or of extenfion and contraction. When a hone prefTes into the fphlniTter of the blad- der, the glans penis is affefted with greater pain by fympathy, owing to its greater fenfibility, than the fphinfler of the bladder ; and when this pain com- mences, that of the fphincter ceafes, M^hcn the flonc is not too large, or pufhed too far into the urethra. Thus when the membrane, which covers the ball of the great toe, fympathizes with fome membranous part of a torpid or inflamed liver ; this membrane of the toe falls into that kind of afHon, whether of tor- por or inflammation, with greater energy, than thofe aflions excited in the difeafed liver ; and when this new torpor or inflam.marion commences, that with which it fympathizes ceafes ; which I believe to be a 'general law of aflbeiated inflammations. The paroxyfms of the gout would feem to be cate- nated with folar influence, both in refpefl to their larger annual periods, and to their diurnal periods — Seft. XXXVI. 3. 6 — as the former occur about the fame feafou of the year, and the latter commence 2 about 7 ? Clajs IV. I. 2.] OF ASSOCIATION. about an hour before fun-rife ; neverthelefs the an- nual periods may depend on the fucceffion of great vicilTitudes of cold and heat, and the diurnal ones on our increafed fenfibility to internal fenfations during fleep, as in the fits of aflhma, and of fome epilepfies. See Sea. XVIII. 15. In refpea to the pre-remote caufe or difpofition to the gout, there can be no doubt of its individually arifing from the potation of fermented or fpirituous liquors in this country ; whether opium produces the fame effea in the countries, where it is in daily ufe, I have never been well informed. See Seft. XXL io, where this fubjeft is treated of ; to which I have to add, that I have feen fome, and heard of others, who have moderated their paroxyfms of gout, by diminifliing the quantity of fermented liquors, which they had been accuftomed to ; and others who, by a total abftinence from fermented liquors, have entirely freed themfelves from this excruciating malady j which ©therwife grows vdth our years, and curtails or ren- ders miferable the latter half, or third, of the lives of thofe, who are fubjeft to it. The remote caufe is whatever induces temporary torpor or weaknefs of the fyllem ; and the proximate caufe is the inirrita- bility, or defeftive irritation, of fome part of the fyf- tera ; whence torpor and confequent inflammation. The great Sydenham faw the beneficial effects of abftinence from fermented liquors in preventing the gout, and adds, “ if an empiric could give fmall-beei* only to gouty patients as a noftrum, and perfuade them BiSEASES [Class IV. i, 2. So them not to drink any other fpirltuous fluids, that “ he might refcuc thoufands from this difeafe, and acquire a fortune for his ingenuity.” Yet it is to be lamented, that this accurate obferver of difeafes had not refolution to praftife his own prefcription, and thus to have fet an example to the world of the truth of his doctrine ; but, on the contrary, recom- mends Madeira, the ftrongeft wine in common ufe, to be taken in the fits of the gout, to the detriment of thoufands ; and is faid himfelf to have periftied a martyr to the difeafe, which he knew how to fubdue ! As example has more forcible efleft than fimplc aflertion, I fliall now concifely relate my own cafe, and that of one of my mofl refpe tiiral, it is of the difagreeahlc kind, as from cold or hunger j but when it arifes from their produftion with greater energy than natural, if it be confined within certain limits, it is of the pleafurable kind, as by warmth or wine. With thefe increafed irritative mo-* tions of vifion, I fuppofe thofe of the ftomach are per- formed wuth greater energy by dire^l fympathy ; but when the rotatory motions, w'hich produce this agree- able vertigo, are continued too long, or are too vio- lent, ficknefs of the fiomach follow^s ; Avhich is owing to the decreafed action of that organ from its reverfe fympathy wdth the increafed aftions of the organ of vifion. For the expenditure of fenforial power by th«- Organ of vifion is always very great, as appears by the fize of the optic nerves ; and is now fo much in- creafed as to deprive the next link of aflbeiation of its due fliare. As mentioned in Article 6 of this Genus.- In the fame manner the undulations of water, or the motions of a fliip, at firfi; give pleafure by in- creafing the irritative motions belonging to the fenfe of vifion ; but produce ficknefs at length by expending on one part of the alTociated train of irritative aflions too much of that fenforial power, which ufually ferved the whole of it ; whence foine other parts of the train acquire too little of it, and perform their aAions in confequence too feebly, and tlience become attended with difagreeable fenfation. It mull alfo be obferved, that w'hen the irritative motions arc fiimulated into unufual aftion, as in in- TI 2 ebriation, r DISEASES [Class IV. 2 . i. S16 ebriatlon, they become fucceeded by fcnfatlon, either of the pleafurable or painful kind ; and thus a ne\r link is introduced between the irritathce motions thus excited, and thofe which ufed to fucceed them ; whence their aifociation is either dilTevered or much weak- ened, and thus the vomiting in fea-ficknefs occurs from the defect of the power of aifociation, rather than from the general deficiency of fenforial power. When a blind man turns round, or when one, who is not blind, revolves in the dark, a vertigo is pro- duced belonging to the fenfe of touch. A blind man balances himfelf by the fenfe of touch, which being a lefs perfect means of determining finall quantities of deviation from the perpendicular, occafions him to walk more carefully upright than thofe, who balance themfelves by vifion. When he revolves, the irrita- tive alfociations of the mufcular motions, which were ufed to prefcrve his perpendicularity, become difor- dered by their new modes of fuccelfive exertion ; and he begins to fall. For his feet now' touch the floor in manners or direcHons difierent from thofe they have been accuflomed to ; and in confequence he judges lefs perfectly of the fituation of the parts of the floor in refpeft to that of his owm body, and thus lofes his perpendicular attitude. This may be illuflrated by the curious experiment of crofling one finger over the next to it, and feeling of a nut or bullet with the ends of them. When, if the eyes be clofed, the nut or bullet appears to be two, from the deception of the fenfe of touch. In 1J7 •Class IV. 2. i.] OF ASSOCIATION. In this vertigo from gyration, both of the fenfe of ' fight, and of the fenfe of touch, the primary link of ■the alTociated irritative motions is increafed in energy, and the fecondary ones are increafed at firfl by direft fympathy ; but after a time they become decreafed by reverfe fympathy with the primary link, owing to the exhauftien of fenforial power in general, or to the power of affcciation in particular ; beca-ufe ih the lafl cafe, either pleafurablc or painful fenfation has been introduced between the links of a train of irritative motions, and has diffevered, or much enfeebled them. Dr. Smyth, in his EiTay on Swinging in Pulmonary Confumption, has obferved, that fwinging makes the pulfe flower. Dr. Ewart of Bath confirmed this ob- fervation both on himfelf and on Col. Cathcart, v/ho v/as then heftic, and that even on fliipboard, wdiere fome degree of vertigo might be fuppofed previoufly to exift. Dr. Currie of Liverpool not only confirmed this obfervation frequently on himfelf, t^i^hen he wa^t alfo phthifical, but found that equitation had a fimilar effeft on him, uniformly retarding his pulfe. This curious circumflance cannot arife from the general dfecl: of exercife, or fatigue, as in thofe cafes the pulfe becomes weaker and quicker ; it mull therefore be aferibed to a degree of vertigo, which attends all thofe modes of motion, which we are not perpetually accu- ftomed to. Dr. Currie has further obferved, that “in. cafes of great debility the voluntary mufcular exertion re- quifite in a fwing produces wearinefs, that is, incr cafes LI 3 debilitv .5 / X) I S E A S E S f Class IV. 2. i. X18 debility ; and that in fuch inftances lie had frequently noticed, that the diminution of the frequency of the pulfe did not take place, but the contrary.” Thefc circumftances may thus be accounted for. The links of affociation, which are elfcc 1 :ed in the vertigo oecafioned by unufual motion, are the irrita- tive motions of the fenfe of vifion, thofe of the fto- maeh, and thofe of the heart and arteries. When the irritative ideas of vifion are exerted with greater energy at the beginning of vertigo, a degree of fenfa- tion is excited, which is of the pleafurable kind, as above mentioned ; whence the affociated trains of ir- ritative motions of the domach, and heart, and arte- ries, aft at firll with greater energy, both by direct fympathy, and by the additional fenforial power of fenfation. Whence the pulfe of a confumptive patient becomes ftronger and confequently flower. But if this vertigo becomes much greater in degree or duration, the firft link of this train of afl'oeiated irritative motions expends too much of the fenforial power, which was ufually employed on the whole train j and the motions of the ilomach become in con- fequence exerted with lefs energy. This appears, be- caufe in this degree of vertigo ficknefs fupervenes, as in fea-licknefs, which has been fliewn to be owing to lefs energetic action of the ftomach. And the motions of the heart and arteries then become weaker, and in confequence more frequent, by their direft fympathy with the leflened aftions of the ftomach. See Sup^ plement, L 12. and Clafs II. i. 6. 7. The general weaknefs Class IV. 2. i.] OF ASSOCIATION. iin weaknefs from fatigue is owing to a fimilar caufe, that is, to the too great expenditure of fcuforial power in the inercafed actions of one part of the fyflem, and the confequent deficiency of it in other parts, or in the whole. The abatement of the heat of the ikin in heflic fever by fwinging, is not only owing to the increafed ventilation of cool air, but to the reverfe fympathy of the motions of the cutaneous capillaries with thofe of the heart and arteries ; which occurs in all fevers with arterial debility, and a hot or dry fkin. Hence during moderate fwinging the aftion of the heart and arteries becomes ftronger and flower, and the aftion of the capillaries, which was before too great, as ap- peared by the heat of the ikin, now is lelfened by their reverfe fympathy with that of the heart and ar- teries. See Supplement, I. 8. 1 1 . Vertigo vifualis. Vifual vertigo. The vertigo rotatoria defcribed above, was induced byTlie rota- tion or undulation of external objects, and was at- tended with increafed action of the primary link of the aflbciated motions belonging to vifion, and with confequent pleafure. The vertigo vifualis is owing to Lefs perfe£l vifion, and is not accompanied with pleafurable fenfation. This frequently occurs in ftrokes of the palfy, and is then fucceeded by vom.it- ing ; it fometimes precedes epileptic fits, and often attends thofe, whofe fight begins to be impaired by age. H 4 In 120 DISEASES [Class IV. 2. i. In this vertigo the irritative ideas of the apparent motions of objects are lefs diflinct, and on that account are not fucceeded by their ufual irritative affociations of motion ; but excite our attention. Whence the objects appear to librate or circulate according to the motions of our heads, which is called dizzinefs ; and we lofc the means^ of balancing ourfelves, or preferv- ing our perpendicularity, by vifion. So that in this ver- tigo the motions of the alTociated organs are decrcafed by direft fympathy with their primary link of irrita- tion ; as in the preceding cafe of fea-ficknefs they are decreafed by reverfe fympathy. When vertigo alfefts people about fifty years of age, their fight has generally been fuddenly impaired ; and from their lefs accurate vifion they do not foon enough perceive the apparent motions of objects ; like a perfon in a room, the walls of which are flain- ed with the uniform figures of lozenges, explained in Seft. XX. I. This is generally afcribed to indi- gellion ; but it ceafes fpontaneoufly, as the patient acquires the habit of balancing himfelf by lefs difiincl objefts. A gentleman about 50 was feized with an uncom- mon degree of vertigo, fo as to fail on the ground, and not to be able to turn his head, as he fat up cither in his chair or in his bed, and this continued eight or ten weeks. As he had many decayed teeth in his mouth, and the vertigo was preceded and fome- limes accompanied by pains on one fide of his head, the difeafe of a tooth was fufpected to be the caufe. And Class IV. 2. i.] OF ASSOCIATION. And as his timidity was too great to admit the cx- tradlion of thofe which were decayed ; after the trial of cupping repeatedly, fomentations on his head, re- peated blifters with, valerian, Peruvian bark, muflc, opium, and variety of other medicines ; mercurials were ufed, both externally and internally, with deligu to inflame the membranes of the teeth, and by that means to prevent the torpor of the aftion of the mem- branes about the temple, and parietal bone ; which arc catenated with the membranes of the teeth by Irrita- tive alTociation, but not by fenfitive alTociation. The event was, that as foon as the gums became fore with a flight ptyalifm, the pains about the head and ver- tigo gradually dlminiflied, and during the forenefs of his gums entirely ceafed ; but I believe recurred after- wards, though in lefs degree. The idea of inflaming the membranes of the teeth to produce increafed fenfation in them, and thus to prevent their irritative connexion with thofe of the cranium, was taken from the treatment of trifmus, or locked jaw, by endeavouring to inflame the in- jured tendon ; which is faid to prevent or to remove the fpafm of the mufcles of the jaw. See Clafs III, i. I. 13. and 15. M. M. Emetics. Blifters. IlTues about the head. Extraftion of decayed teeth. Slight falivation. Sor- bentia. Incitantia, 12. Vertigo ebriofa. Vertigo from intoxication is owing to the alTociation of the irritative ideas of vifion vritb the irritative motions of the ftomach. Whence when 122 DISEASES [Class IV. 2. t. when tliefc latter become much increafed by the im- moderate Himulus of wine, the irritative motions of the retina are produced with lefs energy by reverfe fympathy, and become at the fame time fucceedcd by fenfation in confequance of their decreafed action. See Sect. XXL 3. and XXXV. 1.2. So converfely when the irritative motions of vifion are increafed by turning round, or by our unaccuftomcd agitation at fea, thofe of the homach become inverted by reverfe fympathy, and are attended in confequence with dif- agreeable fenfation. Which decreafed action of the ftomach is in confequence of the increafed expenditure ef the fenforial power on the irritative ideas of vifion, as explained in Vertigo i-otatoria. Whence though a certain quantity of vinous fpirit ftimulates the whole fyftem into increafed action, and perhaps even increafes the fecretion of fenforial power in the brain ; yet as foon as any degree of vertigo is produced, it is a proof, that by the too great expen- diture of fenforial power by the ftomach, and its neareft affociated motions, the more diftant ones, as thofe of vifion, become imperfeftly exerted. From hence may be deduced the neceiTity of exhibiting wine in fevers with weak pulfe in only appropriated quan- tity ; becaufe if the leaft intoxication be induced, fome part of the fyftem muft aft more feebly from the un- necelftxry expenditure of fenforial power. 13. Vertigo febricukfa. Vertigo in fevers either proceeds from the general deficiency of fenforial power belonging to the irritative aflbeiatiens, or to a greater expenditure Class IV. 2. 1.3 ASSOCIATION. 123 expenditure of it on fome links of the trains and tribes of aifociated irritative motions. There is however a llighter vertigo attending all people, v/ho have been long confined in bed, on their firft rifmg ; owing to, their having been fo long unufed to the apparent motions of objefts in their erefl poflure, or as they pafs by them, that they have lofl in part the habit of balancing themfelves by them. 14. Vertigo cerebrofa. Vertigo from injuries of the brain, either from external violence, or which attend paralytic attacks, are owing to the general deficiency of fenforial power. In thefe diftrefsful fituations the vital motions, or thofe immediately neccfiary to life, claim their Ihare of fenforial power in the firfi; place, otherwife the patient muft die ; and thofe motions, which are lefs necelfary, feel a deficiency of it, as thefe of the organs of fenfe and mufcles ; which con- fiitute vertigo ; and laflly the voluntary motions, which are fiill lefs immediately neceflary to life, are frequently partially defiroyed, as in palfy ; or totallv, as in apoplexy. 15. Mtirmur aurium njertlgimfum. The vertiginous murmur in the ears, or noife in the head, is compared to the undulations of the found of bells, or to the humming of bees. It frequently attends people about 60 years of age j and like the vifiial vertigo defcribec] above is owing to our hearing lefs perfeflly from the gradual inirritability of the organ on the approach of DISEASES [Cl.ASS IV. 2. I. age ; and the difagreeabic fenfation of noife attending it is owing to the lefs energetic aftion of thefe irritative motions ; which not being fuiEciently diftinct to excite their ufnal aflbciations become fucceeded by our atten- tion, like the indiflinft view of the apparent motions of obj efts mentioned in vertigo vifualis. This may be better underflood from confidering the ufe, w'hich blind men make of thefe irritative founds, which they have taught themfelves to attend to, but which efcape the notice of others. The late blind Juflice Fielding walked for the firfl time into my room, when he once vifited me, and after fpeaking a few words faid, “ this room is about 22 feet long, 18 wide, and 12 high all which he gueiTcd by the ear with great accuracy. Now if thefe hritative founds from the partial lofs of hearing do not correfpond with the fize or ufual echoes of the places, wdiere we are ; their catenation with other irritative ideas, as thofe of vifion, becomes diflevered or dillurbed ; and we attend to them in confequence, wdiich I think unravels this intricate circumftance of noifes being always iieard in tlie head, when the fenfe of hearing begins to be impaired, from whatever caufe it occurs. This ringing in the ears alfo attends the vertigo from intoxication ; for the irritative ideas of found arc tlien mere weakly excited in conlequence of the de- ficiency of the fenforiai power of alfociation. As is known by this alfo being attended with difagreeable fenfation, and by its accompanying other difeafes of debility, as ftrokes on the head, fainting fits, and paralvtk' Glass IV. 2. i.j OF ASSOCIATION. 13 / paralytic feizures. For in this vertigo from intoxi- cation fo much fenforial power in general is expended on the increafetl actions of the flomach, and its near- efl conneftions, as the capillaries of the fkin ; that there is a deficiency for the purpofes of the other irritative affociations of motions ufually connefted with it. I'his auditory vei'tigo attends both the rota- tory and the vifual vertigo above mentioned ; in the former it is introduced by reverfe fympathy, that is^ by the diminution of fenforial power ; too great a quantity of it being expended on the increafed irrita- tive motions of vifion ; in the latter it is produced either by the fame caufes which produce the vifual vertigo, or by direfl fympathy with it. See Se^. XX. 7. M. M. Stimulate the internal ear by ether, or with dfential oil diluted with exprelfed oil, or with a folu- tion of opium in wine, or in water. Or with fait and water. 16. Ta 6 ius^ olfadus vertrginoji. Vertigi- nous touch, tafie, and fmell. In the vertigo of in- toxication, when the patient lies down in bed, it fometimes happens even in the dark, that the bed feems to lib^ate under him, and he is afraid of falling out of it. The fame occurs to people, who are fea- fick, even when they lie down in the dark. In thefc the irritative motions of the nerves of touch, or irri- tative tangible ideas, a.re performed with lefs energy, in one cafe by reverfe fympathy with the flomach, in DISEASES I^Class IV. 2. 1 . \2ft tlie other by rcverfe fympathy with the nerves of vifion, and in confequence become attended with fen- fation, and produce the fear of falling by other aflbciations. A vertigo of the fenfe of touch may be produced, if any one turns round for a time with his eyes fliut, and fuddenly flops without opening them •, for he will for a time feem to be flill going forwards ; which is difficult to explain. See the notes at the end of the Firfl and Second, Piu-t belonging to Seel. XX. 6, In the beginning of fomc fevers, along wiih in- ceffiint vomiting, the patients complain of difagrecable talles in their mouth, and difagreeablc odours ; which are to be aferibed to the general debility of the great trains and tribes of alTociated iiritative motions, and to be explained from their direfl fympathy with the dccreafed aclion of a lick flomach ; or from the lefs fccretion of fenforial power in the brain. Thefe organs of fenfe are conflantly flimulated into action by the faliva or by the air ; hence, like the fenfe of hunger, when they are torpid from want of flimulus, or from want of fenforial power, pain or difagreeablc fenfation enfues, as of hunger, or faintnefs, or fek- nefs in one cafe ; and the ideas of bad tafles or odours in the other. This accords with the laws of caufation, QoO- T\r . ly. Puifus mol! is in vomilionc. The foftnefs of die pulfe in the acl of vomiting is caufed by direct affiocia- { ion between the heart and the flomach ; as explained in 127 Class IV. 2. i.] OF ASSOCIATION. in Seft. XXV. 1 7. A great fiownefs of the pnifatioH of the heart fometimes attends ficknefs, and even with intermilTions of it, as in the exhibition of too great z dofe of digitalis. 18. Pidfus intermitiens a 'ventrlculo. Wlien the pulfe firft begins to intermit, it is common for the patient to bring up a little air from his ftomaeh ; which if he accompliflies before the intermiffion occurs, always prevents it; whence that this debility of the heart is owing to the direef alTociation of its motions with thofe of the ftomach is well evinced. See Sefi. XXV. 17. I this morning faw Mr. , who has long had at times an unequal pulfe, with indigeftion and flatulency, and occafional aflhma ; he was feized two days ago v/ith diarrhoea, and this morning with ficknefs, and his pulfe was every way unequal. After an emetic his pulfe ftill continued very intermittent and unequal- He then took feme breakfaft of toaft and butter, and tea, and to my great furprife his pulfe became im- mediately perfeftly regular, about too in a minute, and not weak, by this flimulus on his flomach. A perfon, who for many years had had a frequent intermiflion of his pulfe, and occafional palpitation of his heart, was relieved from them both for a time by taking about four drops of a faturated folution of arfenic three or four times a day for three or four days. As this intermiflion of the pulfe is occafloned "by the aflbeiation of the motions of the heart with 12S DISEASES [Class IV. 2. I, with thoie of the flomach, the indication of cure muft be to hrengthen the action of the flomach by the bark. Spice. Moderate quantities of wine. A blif- ter. Half a grain of opium twice a day. Solution., of arfenic ? 19. Febris inirritativa. Inirritative fever defcribcd in Clafs I. 2. i. i. belongs to this place, as it confifls of difordered trains and tribes of affociatcd irritative motions, with leffened actions of the affociated organs. In this fever the pulfations of the heart and arteries are weakened or leffened, not only in the cold pa- roxyfm, as in the irritative fever, but alfo in the hot paroxyfm. The capillary arteries or glands have their actions neverthelefs increafed after the flrft cold fit, as appears by the greater production of heat, and the glow of arterial blood, in the cutaneous veffels ; and kiflly, the aCtion of the flomach is much impaired or deflroyed, as appears by the total want of appetite to folid food. Whence it would feem, that the torpid motions of the flom.ach, wdiatever may occafion them, arc a very frequent caufe of continued fever with weak pulfe ; and that thefe torpid motions of the ftomach do not fufhciently excite the fenforial power of affocia- tion, which contributes in health to aCluate the heart and arteries along xvith the irritation produced by the fllmulus of the blood ; and hence the actions of thefe organs are weaker. And laflly, that the accu- mulation of the fenforial power of affociation, xvhich ought to be expended on the motions of the 4 hear! Class IV. 2. 3 .J OF ASSOCIATION. , 729 heart and arteries, becomes now exerted on the cutaneous and pulmonary capillaries. See Supple- ment 1 . 8. andSeft. XXXV. i. i. and XXXIII. 2. 10. I have dwelt longer on the vertiginous difeafes in this genus, both becaufe of their great intricacy, and becaufe they feem to open a road to the knowledge of fever, which confills of affociated trains and tribes of irritative or fenfitive motions, which are fometimes mixed with the vertiginous ones, and fometimes fepa- rate from thertt; — IF, HIM ORDO II. Decreafed Affociate Motions. \ GENUS II. Catenated with fenfitive Motions. In this genus the fenforial powder of affociation is exerted with lefs energy, and thence the aftions pro- duced by it are lefs than natural ; and pain is produced in confequence, according to the fifth law of animal caufation. Seed. IV. This pain is generally attended wnth coldnefs of the afFefted part, and is feldom fuc- ceeded by inflammation of it. 'This decreafed afticil of the fecondary link of the aflbeiated motions, be- longing to this genus, is owing to the previous ,cx- haiiltion of fenforial powxr either in the increafed adrions of the primary link of the alTociated motions, or by the pain which attends them 5 both which are VoL. II. . I frec^ueqtly IJO '■ DISEASES [Class IV, 2. 3. frequently the confequence of the fllraulus of fome- thing external to the aite£led fibres. As pain is produced either by excefs or defeft of the natural exertions of the fibres, it is not, confidered feparately, a criterion of the prefence of either. In the alTociations belonging to this genus the fenfation of pain or pleafure produces or attends the primary link of the affociated motions, and very often gives name to the difeafc. When great pain exifls without caufing any fibrous motions, I conjefture that it contributes to exhauil or expend the general quantity of fenforial power ; be- caufe people are fatigued by enduring pain, till at length they fleep. Which is contrary to what I had perhaps erroneoufiy fuppofed in Seft. XXXV. 2. 3. If it caufes fibrous motions, it then takes the name of fenfation, according to the definition of fenfation in Seft. II. 2. g. ; and increafed fibrous action or inflam- mation is the confequence. This circumflance of the general exhauflion of fenforial power by the exiflence ©f pain will aififl: in explaining many of the difeafes of this genus. Many of the canals of the body, as the urethra, the bile-dufi, the throat, have the motions of their two extremities alTociated by having been accuftomed to feel pleafiirable or painful fenfations at the fame time or in fuccefilon. This is termed fenfitive alTocia- tion, though thofe painful or pleafurable fenfations do not caufe the motions, but only attend them ; and are thus perhaps, ilriftly fpeaking, only catenated with them. NPr.CJES Class IV. 2. 2.] OF ASSOCIATION. 13 i SPECIES. I. Torpor gena a dolor e dentist In tooth-ach there is generally a coldnefs of the cheeky which is fenfible to the hand, and is attended in fome degree wath the pain of cold. The cheek and tooth have frequently been engaged in pleafurable aftion at the fame time during the maflicating of our food ; whence they have acquired fenfitive aflbciations. The torpor of the cheek may have for its caufe the too great expenditure of fenforial power by the painful fenfation of the mem= branes of the difeafed tooth whence the membranes of the cheek alTociated with thofe of the alveolar procefs are deprived of their natural Ihare of it, and become torpid ; thus they produce lefs fecretions, and lefs heat, and the pain of cold is the confequence. This torpor of the velfels of the cheek cannot be produced by the aftivity of the fenforial power of fenfation ; for then they would aft more violently than natural, or become inflamed. And though the pain by exhaufling fo much fenforial power may be a remote caufe, it is the defeft of the power of affociation, which is the immediate caufe of the torpor of the cheek. After fome hours this pain occafloned by the tLV.or of the veflfels of the cheek either gradually ceafes along with the pain of the difeafed tooth ; or, by the accumulation of fenforial power during their flate of torpor, the capillaries of the cheek aft with greater violence, and produce more fecretions, and heat, and confequent tumour, and inflammation* In this I 2 flat© DISEASES [Class IV. 2. fcate the pain of the dlfcafed tooth ceafes ; as the fenforial power of fenfation is now expended on the inflamed velfels of the cheek. It is probable that moll other internal membranous inflammations begin in a fimilar manner ; whence there may feem to be a double kind of feafitlve alTociation ; firfl;, with de- creafed afticn of the aflbeiated organ, and then with increafed aftion of it ; but the latter is in this cafe Am- ply the confequence of the former ; that is, the tumor or inflammation of the cheek is in confequence of its previous quiefcence or torpor. 2. Stranguria a dolor e vefictz. The firangury, which has its origin from pain at the neck of the blad- der, confifts of a pain in the external extremity of the urethra or of the glans penis of men, and pro- bably in the external termination of the urethra or of the clitoris of women ; and is owing to the fympathy of thefe with fome drftant parts, gene- rally with the other end of the urethra ; an endeavour and difficulty of making watei' attend this pain. Its emote caufe is from the internal or external ufe/of cantharrdes,. which fliimulate the neck of the h-^der ; or from a flone, which whenever it is ■ i ifhed into the neck of the bladder,, gives this pain of ftrangury, but not at otha* times ; and hence it is 4 felt mofl; feverely in this cafe after having made \^ater. The fenfations or fenfitive motions of the glans pe- • nis, and of the fphinfter of the bladder, have been accuftomed to exifl together during the difeharge of • the Class IV. 2. 2.] OF ASSOCIATION. 135 the urine ; and hence the two ends of the urethra fympathize by affociation. When there is a ftone at the neck of the bladder, which is not fo large or rough as to inflame the part, the fphinfter of the bladder becomes ftimulated into pain ; but as the glans penis is for the purpofes of copulation more fen- fitive than the fphincfer of the bladder, as foon as it becomes affeffed with pain by the aflfociation above mentioned, the fenfation at the neck of the bladder ceafes ; and then the pain of the glans penis would feem to be aflbeiated with the irritative motions only of the fphincter of the bladder, and not with the fen- fitive ones of it. But a circumftance fimilar to this occurs in epileptic fits, which at firfl; are induced by difagrceable fenfation, and afterwards feem to occur without previous pain, from the fuddennefs in which they follov/ and relieve the pain, w'hieh occafioned them. From this analogy I imagine the paiiy^ of the glans penis is aflbeiated with the pain of the fphinfter of the bladder ; but that as foon as the greater pain in a more fenfihle part is produced ;^the lejfcr one^ which occafioned it, ceafes ; and that this is one of the laws of fenfitive aflbeiation. See Sefl.. XXXV. 2. i? . A young man had by an accident fwallowed a large fpoonful or more of tinfture of cantharides ; as foon as he began to feel the pain of ftrangury, he was advifed to drink large quantities of warmifli water ; to which, as foon as it could be got, ,fome gum arable was added. In an hour or tvro he drank by intervals of a few minutes about two gallons of water, and silfeharged his urine every four or five minutes. A i 3 little DISEASES [ClsasIV. 2. a.- ^ 34 ' little blood was voided towards the end, but he fut- fered no ill confequences. M. M. Warm water internally. Clyflers of warm water. Fomentation. Opium. Solution of fixed alkali fuperfaturated with carbonic acid. A bougie may be ufed to pufli back a fioiie into the bladder. See Clafs I. I. 3. 10. 3. Stranguria eonvulfiva. The convulfive flrangury, like that before defcribed, is probably occafioned by the torpor or defedive a.cHon of the painful part in confequence of the too great expenditure of fenforial power on the primary link of the afibciated motions, as no heat or inflammation attends this violent pain. This kind of flrangury recurs by flated periods, and fome- tlmes arifes to fo great a degree, that convulfion or temporary madnefs terminates each period of it. It affefts women oftener than men, is attended with cold extremities without fever, and is diflinguiflred from the flone of the bladder by the regularity of its pe- riods, and by the pain being not increafed after making water. On introducing the catheter fometimes part of the urin^ will come away and not the whole, which is difficult to explain ; but may arife from the weaknefs of the mufcular fi.bres of the bladder ; which are not liable fuddenly to contraft themfelves fo far as to ex- clude the whole of the urine. In fome old people, who have experienced a long retention of urine, the bladder never regains the power of completely empty- ing itfelf j and m.any who are beginning to be weak Class IV. 2. 2.] OF ASSOCIATION. from age can make water a fecond time, a few mi- nutes after they fuppofed they had emptied the bladder. . I have believed this pain to originate from fympathy with fome diflant part, as from afcarides in the rec- tum, or from piles in women ; or from caruncles in the urethra about the caput gallinaginis in men ; and that the pain has been in the glans or clitoris by re- verfe fympathy of thefe more fenfible parts with thofe above mentioned. M. M. Venefeftion. Opium in large quantities. Warm bath. Balfams. Bark. Tinfture of cantha- rides. Bougie, and the treatment for haemorrhoids. Leeches applied to the fphinfter ani. Aerated alka- line water. Soap and fal foda. Opium in clyfters given an hour before the expefted return. Sm.oke of tobacco in clyllers. Arfenic ? 4. Dolor termini intejiinalis diifhis choledochi. Pais- at the inteftinal end of the gall-duft. When a gall- ftone is protruded from the gall-bladder a little way into the end of the gall-duft, the pain is felt at the other end of the gall-duft, which terminates in the duodenum. For the actions of the two termina- tions of this canal are alTociated together from the fame fereams of bile palhng through them in fucceffion, exaftly as the two terminations of the urethra have their aftions alTociated, as deferibed in Species 2 and 3 of this genus. But as the inteftinal termination of the bile-duft is made more fenfible for the purpofe of bringino- down ;nore bile, when it is ftimulated by I 4 new B I S E A S E S [Class IV. 2. 2. 236 new fupplies of food from the fcomach, it falls into violent pain from affociation ; and then the pain on the region of the gall-bladder ceafes, e.'mcdy as above explain :d in the account of the pain of the glans penis from a (lone in the fphinfter [of the bladder. The common bile-duft opens into the intcHine ex- actly at what is called the pit of the fiomach ; and hence it has fometimes happened, that this pain from affociation with thefenfation of a gall-ftonc at the other end of the bile-du£t has been miffaken for a pain of the ffomach. For the method of cure fee Clafs I. 1.3, S. to which flrould be added the ufe of hrong electric lliocks paffed through the bile-dudt from the pit of the fto- tnach to the back, and from one fide to the other. A cafe of the good effeft of electricity in the jaundice is related in Sect. XXX. 2. And another cafe, where it promoted the paffage of a painful gall-ftone, is deferibed by Dr. Flail, experienced on himfelf. Tranf. of the College at Philadelphia, Vol, i. p. 192. Flalf a pint of warm water twm or three times a day is much recommended to dilute the infpiffated bile. 5. Dolor pharyngis ah acido gadrico. The twm ends of the throat fympathize by fenfitive affociation in the iame manner as the other canals above mentioned, namely, the urethra and the bile-duct ; hence when too great acidity of uiidigdted aliment, or the car- bonic Class IV. 2. 2.] OF ASSOCIATION. . 137 bonic acid air, which efcapes in fermentation, frimu- lates the cardia ventricuii, or lower end of the gula, into pain ; the pharinx, or upper end of it, is af» fefted with greater pain, or a difagreeable fenfation of heat. 6 . Pruritus narium a vermihus. The itching of tlt^ nofe from w'orm.s in the inteftines is another curious in-ftance of the fenfitive affociations of the motions of membranes ; efpecially of thofe which conftitute the canals of the body. Previous to the deglutition of agreeable food, as milk in our earliefl: infancy, an agreeable odour aSe£ls the membrane, which lines the noftrils ; and hence an alTociation feems to talce place between the agreeable fenfations produced by food in the ftomach and bowels, and the agreeable fenfations of the noftrils. The exiftence of afcarides in the rec- tum I believe produces this itching of the noftrils more than the worms in other parts of the inteftines j as we have already feen, that the terminations of canals fympathize more than their other parts, as in the urethra and gall-dufts. See Clafs I, i. 5. 9. IV, I. 2. 9. 7. Ccphalaa. Kead-ach. In cold ftts of the ague, the head-ach arifes from confent with fomc torpid vif- cus, like the pain of the loins. After drunkennefs the head-ach is very common, owing to diredl fympa- thy of the membranes of the head with thofe of the ftomach ^ which is become torpid after the too violent ftimului IlirmtiliTs of the preceding intoxication ; and is hence removable by fpirit of wine, or opium, exhibited in fmailer quantities. In fome conftitutions thefe head- schs are induced, when the feet are expofed to much external cold ; in this cafe the feet fliould be covered with oiled filk, w'hich prevents the evaporation of the perfpirable matter, and thence diminiflies one caufe of external cold. M. hi. Valerian in powder two drams three or four times a day is recommended. The bark. Cha- lybeates. A grain of opium twice a day for a long time. From five to ten drops of the faturated folution of arfenic two or three times a day. See Clafs I. 2. 4. II. A lady once afiured me, that when her head-ach wa.s coming on, flie drank three pints (pounds) of hot water, as haftily as flie could ; w hich prevented the progrefs of the difeafe. A folution of ai'fenic is recommended by Dr. Fowler of York. Very ftrong errhines are faid fometimes to cure head-achs taken at the times the pain recurs, till a few drops of blood ifiue from the noftrils. As one grain of tur- peth mineral (vitriolic calx of mercury) mixed ivith ten grains of fine fugar. Euphorbium or Cayau pepper mixed with fugar, and ufed with caution as an errhine. See the M. M. of the next fpecies. 8. Hemkrania. Pain on one fide of the head. This difeafe is attended with cold fkin, and hence what- ever may be the> remote caufe, the immediate one feems to be want of fiimulus, either of heat or dif- jenfioo, or of fome other unlaiown fiimulus in the 139 Class IV. 2. z.'} OF ASSOCIATION. painful part ; or in thofe, with which it is affociated. The membranes in their natural flate are only irri- table by diJlention ; in their difeafed hate, they arc fenfible like mufcular fibres. Hence a difeafed tooth may render the neighbouring membranes fenfible, and is frequently the caufe of this difeafe. Sometimes the fiomach is torpid along with the pained membrane of fhe head ; and then ficknefs and inappetehcy attends cither as a caufe or confe- quence. The natural cure of hemicrania is the ac- cumulation of fenforial power during the reft or fick- nefs of the patient. Mrs. is frequently liable to hemicrania with ficknefs, which is probably owing to a difeafed tooth ; the paroxyfm occurs irregularly, but always after fome previous fatigue, or other caufe of debility. She lies in bed, fick, and with'P out taking any folid food, and very little of fluids, and thofe of the aqueous kind, and, after about 48 or 50 hours, rife's free from complaint. Similar to this is the recovery from cold paroxyfms of fever, from the torpor occafioned by fear, and from fyn- cope ; which are all owing to the accumulation of fenforial power during the inactivity of the fyftem.. Hence it appears, that, though when the fenforial power of volition is niuch exhaufted by fatigue, it can be reftored by eight or ten hours of fleep ; yet^ when the fenforial power of irritation is exhaufted by fatigue, that it requires two whole folar or lunar days of reft, before it can be reftored. The DISEASES [Class 17. 2. 2. 1 4® The late Dr. Monro aflerted in his lectures, that he cured the hemicrania, or megrim, by a ftrong vomit, and a bri/k purge immediately after it. This method fucceeds beft if opium and the bark are given ki due quantity afto.' the operation of the cathartic ; and with {till more certainty, if bleeding in fmali quantity is premifed, where the pulfe will admit of ft. See Sect. XXXV. i. i. The pain generally affefts one eye, and fpreads 2. little way on that fide of the nofe, and may fometimes be relieved by prelhng or cutting the nerve, where it paffes into the bone of the orbit above the eve. When it affefls a fmall defined part on the parietal bone on one fide, it is generally termed Clavus hyfle- ricus, and is always I believe owing to a difeafed dens inolaris. The tendons of the mufcles, which fen'e the oifice of maftication, have been extended into pain at the fame time, that the membranous coverings of the roots of the teeth have been coraprefled into pain, during the bitimj or maflication of hard bodies. Hence when the membranes, which cover the roots of the teeth, become affefted with pain by a beginning de- cay, cyr perhaps by the torpor or coldncfs of the dying part of the tooth, the tendons and membranous fafeia of the mufcles about the fame fide of the head become aiiefted with violent pain by their fenfitive afibdations : and as foon as this aflbeiated pain takes place, the pain of the tooth entirely cea.fes, as ex- pVmed in the fecund fpecies of this genus. A remark.. Ci-Ass IV. 2. 2.] OF ASSOCIATION. 145 A remarkable circumflancc attends this kind of he- micrania. viz. that it recurs by periods like tliofe of intennitteiit fevers, as explained in the Sefiion on Ca- tenation of Motions ; thefe periods fometimes cor- refpond with alternate lunar or folar days like tertian agues, and that even when a decaying tooth is evi- dently the caufe j which has been evinced by the cm-c of the difeafe by extrafting the tooth. At other times they obferve the monthly lunations, and feem ■to be induced by the debility, which attends meafliua- tion. The dens fapientiae, or lail tooth of the upper jaw% frequently decays firfl, and gives hemicrania over the eye on the fame fide. The firfi; or fecond grinder in the under-jaw is liable to give violent pain about the middle of the parietal bone, or fide of the head, on the fame fide, which is generally called the Clavus hyfiericus, of which an infiruftive cafe is related in Sea. XXXV. 2. I. M. M. Detea and extraa the difeafcd tooth. Cut the alFeaed nerve, or ftimulate the difeafed membrane by acupunaure. Venefeaion to fix ounces by the lancet or by leeches. A Itrong emetic and a fubfe- quent cathartic ; and then an opiate and the bark. Pafs fmall elearic fnocks through the pained mem- brane, and through the teeth on the fame fide. Ap- ply vitriolic ether externally, and a grain of opium with camphor internally, to the cheek on the afibaed fide, where a difeafed tooth may be fufpeaed. Fo- ment the head with warm vinegar. Drink two large . fpoonfiiis 142 DISEASES [[Class IV. 2, 2. fpoonfuls of vinegar. Stimulate the gums of the lufpected teeth by oil of cloves, by opium. See Clafs I. I. 4. 4. SnulF volatile fpirit of vinegar up the noftrils. Laftly, in permanent head-achs, as in per- manent vertigo, I have feen good elfect by the ufe of mercurial ointment rubbed on the fliaved head or about the throat, till a mild falivation commences, which by inflaming the membranes of the teeth may prevent their irritative fympathy with thofe of the cranium. Thus by inflaming the tendon, which is the caufe of locked jaw, and probably by inflaming the wound, which is the caufe of hydrophobia, thofe difeafes may be cured, by difuniting the irritative fym- pathy between thofe parts, wdiich may not polTefs any fenfitive fympathy. This idea is well worth our at- tention. Otalgia. Ear-ach is another difeafe occafioned by the fympathy of the membranes of the ear with thofe which invefl; or furround a decaying tooth, as I have had frequent reafon to believe ; and is frequently re- lieved by filling the ear with tinfture of opium. See Clafs I. 2. 4. 9. Dolor humeri in hepatitidc. In the eflbrts of excluding the feces and urine the mufcles of the flioulders are exerted to coraprefs the air in the lungs, that the diaphragm may be preffed down. Elence the diftention of the tendons or fibres of thefe mufcles is affociated with the diflention of the tendons or fibres 01 * 4 ® Class IV. 2.] OF ASSOCIATION. of the diaphragm ; and when the latter arc pained bj the enlargement ^ or heat of the inflamed liver, the former fympathize with them. Sometimes but one flioulder is affefted, fometimes both ; it is probable tliat many other pains, which are termed rheumatic, have a fimilar origin, viz. from fenfitive alTociations. As no inflammation is produced in confequence of this pain of the flioulder, it feems to be owing to in- action of the membranous part from defeff of the fen- forial power of affociatiou, of which the primary link is the inflamed membrane of the liver ; which now ex- pends fo much of the fenforial power in general by its increafed aftion, that the membranes about the flioulder, which are links of affociatiou with it, become deprived of their ufual fliare, and confequently fall into torpor. I o. Torpor pedura in eruptione varlolarimi. At the commencement of the eruption of the fmall-pox, w'hen the face and bread of children are very hot, their ex- tremities are frequently cold. This I aferibe to fen- fitive aflbeiation between the different parts of tlie ikin ; whence when a part affs too violently, die other part is liable to acf too weakly j and the fkin of the face being affeffed firfl in the eruption of the fmall-pox, the fkin of the feet becomes cold in confe- ■ qiience by reverfe fympathy. M. M. Cover the feet with flannel, and expofe the' face and bofom to cool air, which in a very lliort time both warms the feet and cools the face ; and hence v-hal DISEASES [Class IV. 2. i . M-4 \vh:it Is crroneoufly called a rafli, but which is proba- bly a too hafty eruption of the fmall-pox, difappears ; and afterwards fewer and naore diftinct eruptions of the fmall-pox fupervene. r I. Tejlium dofor ncpbriticus. The pain and retrac- tion of the tefticle on the fame fide, when there is a flone in the ureter, is to be afcribed to fenfitive affo- ciation ; v/hether the connefting caufe be a branch of tlie fame nerve, or from membranes, wdiich have been frequently alfecled at the fame time. 12. Dolor diglii minhni fympaihelicus. Yfhen any one accidentally flrikes his elbow againfl any hard body, a tingling pain runs dowm to the little finger end. This is owing to fenfitive affociation of m.otions by means of the fame branch of a nerve, as in hemi- crania from a decaying tooth the pain is owing to the fenfitive affociation of tendons or membranes. 13. Dolor brackii in hydrope pcflcris. The pain in the left arm which attends fome droplics of the cheft. Is explained in Seft XXIX. 5. 2. 10. which refembles the pain of the little finger from a percufnon of the nerve at the elbow in the preceding article. A numb- nefs of this kind is produced over the ivliole leg, when the crural nerve is much compreffed by fitting for a time vvith one leg croffed over the other. Mr. , about fixty, had for two years been affefled with difficulty of refpiration cn any exertion, I with \ Class IV. 2. 2.J OF ASSOCIATION. H5 with pain about the llernum, and of his left arm ; which lad was more confiderable than is ufual in drop- fy of the cheft ; fome months ago the pain of his arm, after walking a mile or two, became exceffive, with coldnefs and numbnefs ; and on the next day the back of the hand, and a part of the arm fwelled, and became inflamed, which relieved the pain ; and was taken for the gout, and continued feveral days. He after fome months became dropfical both in refpefl to his chefl: and limbs, and was fix or feven times per- feftly relieved by one dram of faturated tinfture of digitalis, taken two or three times a day for a few days in a glafs of peppermint water. He afterwards breathed oxygen gas undiluted, in the quantity of fix or eight gallons a day for three or four weeks with- out any effeft, and funk at length from general debility. In this inflruflive cafe I imagine the preflTure or ftimulus of one part of the nerve Vv^ithin the cheft caufed the other part, which ferves the arm, to be- come torpid, and confequently cold by fympathy ; and that the inflammation was the confequence of the previous torpor and coldnefs of the arm, in the fame manner as the fwelling and inflammation of the cheek in tooth-ach, in the flrfl fpecies of this genus ; and that many rheumatic inflammations are thus produced by fympathy with fome diflant part. 14. Diarrhcea a dentitione. The diarrhoea, which frequently attends dentition, is the confequence of Voi., IT. K indigeflioit DISEASES 146 [Class IV. 2. T , indigellion ; the aliment acquires chemical changes, and by its acidity afts as a cathartic ; and changes the yellow bile into green, which is evacuated along with indigefled parts of the coagulum of milk. The in- digeftion is owing to the torpor of the flomach and inteflines caufed by tlieir affociation with the mem- branes of the gums, which are now Simulated into great exertion w'ith pain ; both which contribute to expend the general quantity of fenforial power, which belongs to this membranous affociation ; and thus the ffomach and inteflines acl with lefs than their natural energy. This is generally efleemed a favourable fymptom in difficult dentition, as the pain of the al- veolar membranes exhaufls the fenforial power without producing convulfions for its relief. See Clafs I. i. 4. 5. And the diarrhoea ceafes, as the tooth ad- vances. ORDO *47 Class IV. 2. 3.] OF ASSOCIATION. ORDO IL Decreafed Ajfociate Mt)iions. GENUS III. Catenated with Voluntary Motions. Species. 2. Tituhat'w lingua. Impediment of fpeecli is ow» ing to the affociations of the motions of the organs of fpeech being interrupted or dilTevered by ill-employed fenfation or fenfitive motions, as by awe, baflifulnef^, ambition of fliining, or fear of not fucceeding, and the pcrfon ufes voluntary efforts in vain to regain the broken affociations, as explained in Se 6 t. XVII. i. 10. and XVII. 2. to» The broken affociation is generally between the firff Confonant and the fucceeding vowel ; as in endeavour- ing to pronounce the word parable, the p is volun- tarily repeated again and again, but the remainder of the word does not follow, becaufe the affociation betw-een it and the next vowel is diffevered. M. M. The art of curing this defefl is to caufe the Hammerer to repeat the word, which he finds diflicult to fpeak, eight or ten times without the initial letter, in a ffrong voice, or with an afpifafe before it, as arable, or harable ; and at length to fpeak it very foftly with the initial letter p, parable. This fhould be practifed for weeks or months upon every word, which the Hammerer hefitates in pronouncing. K 2 To 148 DISEASES [Class IV. 2. 3, To this fiiould be added much comm-ercc with man- kind, in order to acquire a careleffnefs about the opinions of others. 2. Chorea St. Viti. In the St. Vituses dance the patient can at any time lie hill in bed, which fliews the motions not to be convulfive ; and he can at dif- ferent times voluntarily exert every mufcle of his body ; which evinces, that they are not paralytic. In this difeafe the principal m-ufcle in any defigned motions obeys the will ; but thofe mufcles, whofe motions were alTociated with the principal one, do not act ; as their affociation is diffevered, and thus the arm or leg is drawn outward, or inward, or backward, inftead of upward or forward, with vari- ous gefliculatlons exactly refembling the impediment of fpeech. This difeafe is frequently left after the itch has been too hahily cured. See Convulfio dolorifica, Clafs III. I. I. 6. A girl about eighteen, after wear- ing a mercurial girdle to cure the itch, acquired the Chorea St. Viti in fo univerfal a manner, that her fpeech became affected as well as her limbs ; and there was evidently a difunion of the common trains of ideas ; as the itch was dill among the younger chil- dren of the family, die was advifed to take her filter as a bed-fellow, and thus received the itch again and the dance of St. Vitus gradually ceafed. Sec Clafs It. 1. 5. 6. M. M. Give Class IV. 2 . 3-1 OF ASSOCIATION, M. M. Give the patient the itch again. Calomel a grain every night, or fublimate a quarter of a grain twice a day for a fortnight. Steel. Bark. Warm- bath. Cold-bath. Opium. Venfeftion once at the beginning of the difeafe. Ele&icity. Perpetual flow and repeated eiforts to move each limb in the de- figned direftion, as in the titubatio lingu® above defcribed. 3. Rifiis. Laughter is a perpetual interruption of voluntary exertion by the interpofition of pleafurable fenfation ; which not being checked by any important confequences rifes into pain, and requires to' be re- lieved or moderated by the frequent repetition of voluntary exertion. See Seft. XXXIV. i. 4. and Clafs III. I. 1.4. and IV. 1.3. 3. 4. ’Tremor ex ird. The trembling of the limbs from anger. The interruption of the voluntary af. fociations of motions by anger, originates from too great a part of the fenforial power being exerted on the organs of fenfe ; whence the mufcles, which ought to fupport the body upright, are deprived of their due quantity, and tremble from debility. See Clafs III. 2, I. I. 5. Rubor ex ird. Rednefs from anger. Anger is an excefs of averfion, that is of voluntarily not yet employed. It is excited by the pain of offended pride j when it is employed it becomes outrage, K 3 cruelty. DISEASES [Class IV. 2. 3. ‘ cruelty, infanity. The cutaneous capillaries, efpe- cially thofe of the face, are more mobile, that i«, jnore eafily excited into increafed action, or more eafily become torpid, from lefs variation of fenforial power, than any other parts of the fyftem, which is owing to their being perpetually fubject to the viciffitudes of heat and cold, and of extenfion and corrugation. Hence, when an excefs of voluntarily exifts without bcin.g immediately expended in the actions of the large mufcles, the capillary arteries and glands acqvnre more energetic action, and a fluflied /kin is produced, w'ith increafed fecrction of perfpirable matter, and confequent heat, owing to the paufe or interruption of voluntary action ; and thus the aftions of thefc cutaneous veffels become aflociated between the iraf- cent ideas and irafeent mmfcular actions, which are thus for a time interrupted. 6. Rubor cr'imhwtL The blu/liing of accufed peo- ple, whether guilty or not, appears to be owdng to circumllances fimilar to that of anger ; for in thefe fituations there is always a fudden voluntarity, or v.ath, of clearing their charafters arifes in the mind of the accufed perfon ; which, before an opportunity is given for it to be expended on the large mufcles, influences the capillary arteries and glands, as in the preceding article. Whence the increafed actions oi the capillaries, and the confequent rednefs and heat, become exerted between the voluntary ideas of leltr pefence, and the m.ufcular aftions nccefiary for that purpofe j CtAss IV. 2. 3.] OF ASSOCIATION, tfi purpofe ; which lall are thus for a time Interrupted or delayed. Even in the blufli of modcfty or bafhfulnefs there is a felf-condemnation for fome fuppofed defect or indecorum, and a fudden voluntarity, or wifh, of felf-defeiice ; which not being expended in aftions of the larger mufdes excites the capillaries into aftion ; which in thefe fubjeds are more mobile than in others. The blufli of young girls on coming into an aflem- bly room, where they exped their drefs, and fleps, and manner to be examined, as in dancing a minuet, may have another origin ; and may be confidered as a hot fit of returning confidence, after a previous cold fit of fear. 7. Tarditas paralytica. By a fliroke of the paify or apoplexy it frequently happens, that thofe ideas, which were alTociated in trains, whole firft link was a voluntary idea, have their connection diflevered ; and the patient is under the necelfity by repeated efforts flowly to renew their alfociations. In this iituation thofe words, which have the fewefl: other' words alfociated with them, as the proper names of perfons or places, arc the mofl; difficult to recoiled. And in thofe eftbrts of recollection the word oppofite to the word required is often produced, as hot for cold, winter for furainer, which is owing to our ,af- fociating our ideas of things by their oppofites as well as by their firaiiitudes, and in fome inflances perhaps K 4 more 152 DISEASES [Class IV. 2. 3. more frequently, or more forcibly. Other paralytic patients are liable to give wrong names to' external objefts, as iifing the word pigs for flieep, or cows for horfes ; in this cale the aifociation between the idea of the animal and the name of it is diffcvered ; but the idea of the clafs or genus of the thing remains ; and he takes a name from the firfl of the fpecics, which prefents itfelf, and fometimes can eorreft himfelf, till he finds the true one. 8. Tarditas fenilis. Slownefs of age. The dif- ficulty of aflbciating ideas increafes with our age ; as may be obferved from old people forgetting the bufi- nefs of the lafi: hour, unlefs they imprefs it ftrongly, or by frequent repetition, though they can well re- colleft the tranfaclions of their youth. I faw an el- derly man, -who could reafon with great clearnefs and precifion and in accurate language on fubjects, w’hich he had been accuftomed to think upon ; and yet did not know, that he had rang the bell by his fii-e-fide in one minute afterwards ; nor could then recolleft the objeft he had wanted, when his fervant came. Similar to this is the difficulty which old people experience in learning new bodily movements, that is, in aflbciating new mufcular actions, as in learning a new trade or manufaftury. The trains of move- ments, which obey volition, are the lafi; which ve g,c(^uire j and the firfi:, w'hich ar^ difafibciated. V'JvPP Class IV. i. 4.] OF ASSOCIATION. 155 O R D O II. Decreafed\AJJ'ociate Motions, GENUS IV. Cate7iated with External hifluences. As the difeafes, which obey folar or lunar periods, commence with torpor or inaftivity, fuch as the cold paroxyfms of fevers, the torpor and confequent pain of hem.icrania, and the pains w^hich precede the fits of epilepfy and convulfion, it would feem, that thefc difeafes are more generally owing to the diminution than to the excefs of folar or lunar gravitation ; as the difeafes, which originate from the influence of the matter of heat, are much more generally in this coun- try produced by the defeft than by the excefs of that fluid. The periodic returns of fo many difeafes coincide with the diurnal, monthly, and annual rounds of time ; that any one, who would deny the influence of the fun and moon on the periods of quotidian, tertian, and quartan fevers, mull deny their effeft on the tides, and on the feafons. It has generally been believed, that folar and lunar efledi was exerted on the blood | which was thus rendered more or lefs ftimulant to the fyflem, as defcribed in Seft. XXXII. 6. But as the fluid matter of gravitation permeates and covers all things, like the fluid matter of heat ; I am Induced to believe, that gravitation afls in its medium ftatc jrather as a caufa fine qua non of animal motion, like heat I ^ 54 - DISEASES [Class IV. 2. 4. heat ; which may diforder the fyflem chemdcally or mechanically, when it is diminifhed ; but may never- thelefs ftimulate it, when increafed, into animal exertion. Without heat and motion, which feme philofo- phers ftill believe to be the fame thing, as they fo perpetually appear together, the particles of matter would attracl: and move towards each other, and the whole univerfe freeze or coalefcc into one folid mafs. Thefe therefore counteraft the gravitation of bodies to one centre ; and not only prevent the planets from falling into the fun, but become either the efneient caufes of vegetable and animal life, or the caufes without which life cannot exifl; ; as by their means the component particles of matter are enabled to Aide over each other with all the various degrees of fluidity and repuluon. As the attra^lion of the moon counterv’ails or dimi- nUlies the terrene gravitation of bodies on the furface of the earth, a tide rifes on llrat fide of the earth which is turned towards the moon ; and follows if, as the earth revolves. Another tide is raifed at the fame time on the oppofite fide of the revolving earth f which is owing to the greater centrifugal motion of that f de of the earth, which counteracts the gravitation of bodies near its furface. For the earth and moon may be confidered as two cannon balls of diilerent f zes held together by a chain, and revolving once a month round a common center of f’-ravity between them, near the earth’s furface ; at. Class’ IV. 2 . 4 ] OF ASSOCIATION. 155^ the fame time that they perform their, annual orbits round the fun. Whence the centrifugal force of that fide of the earth, which is farthefl from this center of motion, round which the earth and moon monthly revolve, is confiderahly greater, than the centrifugal force of that fide of the earth, which is neareft it ; to which fnould be added, that this centrifugal Force not only contributes to diminilli the terrene gravitation of bodies on the earth’s furface on that fide furthelL fi'ona this center of motion, but alfo to increa.fe it on that fide, which is neareft it, . Another circumftance, which tends to raife the tide on the part of the earth’s furface, which is moft diftant from the moon, is, that the attrafHon of the moon is lefs on that part of the ocean, than it is on the other parts of the earth. Thus the moon may be fuppofed to attraft tlie water on the fide of the earth neareft it with a powmr equal to three 5 and to attraft; the central parts of the earth with a power equal to two ; and the water on the part of the earth moft diftant from the moon v/ith a power only equal to one, Tlence on the fide of the earth moft diftant from tliy moon, the moon’s atlraftion is lefs, and the centri- fugal force round their common centre of motion 15 greater ; both which contribute to raife the tides on that fide of the earth. On the fide of the earth near- eft the moon, the moon’s attraclion is fo much great- er as to raife the tides ; though the centrifugal force of tlie furface of the earth round their common centre of motion in forne degree oppofes this elfect. Gn DISEASES [Class IV. 2. 4. On tliefe -accounts, when the moon is in the zenith or nadir, the gravitation of bodies on the earth’s fur- face will be greateft at the two oppofite quadratures ; that is, the greafeft gravitation of bodies on the earth’s furface towards her center during the lunar day is about fix hours and an half after the fouthing, or after the northing of the moon. Circumftances fimilar to thefe, but in a lefs degree, mufi: occur in refpeef to the folar influence on ter- reflrial bodies ; that is, there mufl: be a diminution of the gravity of bodies near the earth’s furface at noon, when the fun is over them ; and alfo at mid- nieht from the greater centrifugal force of that fide of the earth, which is mod difiant from the center, round v/hich the earth moves in her annual orbit, than on the fide neared that center. Vxdience it likewife follow's, that the gravitation of bodies towards the earth is ereated about fix hours after noon, and after midnight. Now when the fun and moon have their united gra- vitation on the lame fide of the earth, as at the new moon ; or when the folar attraction coincides with the oa-eater centrifugal motion of that fide of the earth, which is furthed didant from the moon, as at the full moon; and when this happens about noon or mid- nip'ht, the gravitation of terrene bodies towards the earth will be greater about fix hours after noon, and after midnight, than at any other part of the lunar oeriod ; becaufe the attradion of both thefe lumina- Jies is then exerted on thofe fides of the earth over which Class IV. 2. 4.] OF ASSOCIATION. 157 which they hang, which at other times of the month are more or lefs exerted on other parts of it. Laftly, as heat and motion counteract the gravita- tion of the particles of bodies to each other, and hence become either the efficient caufes of vegetable and ani- mal life, or the caufes without which life cannot exift, it feems to follow, that when our gravitation towards the earth’s center is greateft, the powers of life ffiould be the leafl;- and hence that thofe difeafes, which begin with torpor, ffiould occur about fix hours after the folar or lunar noon, or about fix hours after the folar or lunar midnight ; and this moh frequently about fix hours after or before the new or full moon ; and efpecially when thefe happen at noon or at mid- night ; or laftly, according to the combination of thefe powers in dim.inifliing or increafing the earth’s attrac- tion to bodies on its furface. The returns or exacerbations of many fevers, both irritative and inflammatory, about fix in the evening,, and of the periodic cough deferibed in Seft. XXXVI. 3. 9. countenance this theory. Tables mnght be made out to fliew the comffiined powers of the fun and moon in diminiffiing the gravitation of bodies on the' earth’s furface, at every part of their diurnal, monthly^ and annual periods ; and which might facilitate the- elucidation of this fubjecl. But I am well aware of' the difficulty of its application to difeafes, and hope- thefe conjeftures may induce others to publifli more numerous obfervations, and more conclufive rea=f fonings. SPECIES 158 BISEASES [Class IV. 2. 4* SPECIES. r. So?mn perlodiis. The periods offleeping and of waking are fliortcned or prolonged fo many other circumllances in animal life, befides the minute dTffc- rcnce between diurnal and nofturnal folar gravitation, that it can fcarcely be afcribed to this influence. At the fame time it is curious to obferve, that vegeta- bles in refpecl to their times of fleepiiig m.ore regu- larly obferve the hour of the day, than the prefence or abfence of light, or of heat, as may be feen by confulting the calendar of Flora. Botanic Gai'den, Part II. Canto 2. 1 . 165. note. Some difeafes, which at firll fight might be fup- pofed to be influenced by folar periods, feem to be induced by the increafing fenfibility of the fyilem to pain during our fleeping hours ; as explained in Seifi. XVIII. 1 5. Of thefe are the fits of afihma, of fome epilepfies, and of lome hmmoptoes ; all which difturb the patient after fome hours fleep, and are therefore to be afcribed to the increafe of our dormant fenfibi- lity. There may likewife be fome doubt, whether the commencement of the pain of gout in the foot, as it generally makes its attack after fleep, ihould be afcribed to the increafed fenfibility in fleep, or to folar influence ? hi. M. AVhen afthraatic or epileptic fits or hermop- toe occur after a certain number of hours of fleep, tire patient flrould be forcibly av'akened before the expefted time by an alarm clock,, and drink a cup of i chocolate Class IV. 2. 4.1 OF ASSOCIATION. 15-5 chocolate or lemonade. — Or a grain of opium fliould be • given at going to bed.— In one cafe to prevent the too great increafe of fenfibility by fliortening the time of fleep ; and in the other by increafmg the irri- tative motions, and expending by that means a part of the fenforial power. 2. Studii inanis perioduu Clafs III. i. 2. 2. The cataleptic fpalm which preceded the reverie and fom- nambulation in the patient wdiofe cafe is related in Seft. XIX. 2. occurred at exaftly the fame hour, which was about eleven in the morning for many weeks ; till thofe periods were dillurbed by lai]gc dofes of opium ; and mull therefore be referred to fome efFect of folar gravitation. In the cafe of Mailer A. Seel. XXXIV. 3. as the reverie began early in the morning during ileep, there may be a doubt, whether this commenced with torpor of fome ‘organ catenated with folar gravitation ; or was caufed by the exiflence of a previous torpid part, which only became fo pain- ful as to excite the exertions or reverie by the per- petual increafe of fenfibility during the continuance of fleep, as in fome fits of epilepfy, ailhma, and h^moptoe mentioned in the preceding article. 3. Hemicran'uz periodus. Periods of hemicrania. Clafs IV. 2. 2. 8. The torpor and confequent pain of fome membranes on one fide of the head, as over one eye, is frequently occafioncd by a decaying tooth, .and is liable to return every day, or on alternate days at DISEASES {[Class IV. 2. 4^ x6o at folar or lunar periods. In this cafe large quanti- ties of the bark will frequently cure the difeafe, and efpecially if preceded by venefeftion and a bri/k ca- thartic ; but if the offending tooth can be detected, the mod certain cure is its extraction. Thefc partial head-achs are alfo liable to return at the greater lunar periods, as about once a month. Five drops from a two-ounce phial of a faturated folution ofarfenic twice a day for a week or two have been faid to prevent the returns of this difeafe. See a Treatife on Arfenic by Dr. Fowler, of York. Strong errhines have alfo been recommended. 4. Epilepfia dolortfica periodm. Clafs III. i. 1. 8^ The pain which induces after about an hour the vio- lent convulfions or infanity, which conditute the pain- ful epilepfy, generally obferve folar diurnal periods for four or five weeks, and are probably governed by folar and lunar times in refpeft to their greater pe- riods ; for I have obferved that the daily paroxyfms, unlefs didurbed by large dofes of opium, recur at very nearly the fame hour, and after a few weeks the pa- tients have recovered to relapfe again at the interval of a few months. But more obfervations are wanted upon this fubjeft, which might be of great advantage in preventing the attacks of this difeafe ; as much lefs opium given an hour before its expefted daily return will prevent the paroxyfm, than is necefiary to cure it, after it has commenced. _ 5. Coxivvlfu'r^ ' Class IV. 2- 4 j OlT ASSOCIATION. ’ 5. Con-vulfionis dohrifica periodus. Clafs III. i. 1.6. The pains, which produce thefe convulfions, are generally left after rheumatifm, and come on when the patients are become warm in bed, or have been for a fhort time afleep, and are therefore perhaps ratlier to be afcribed to the increafing fenfibility of the fyftem during deep, than to folar diurnal periods, as in Species firfl and fecond of this Genus. 6. Tujfis periodica periodus. Periodic cough, Clals IV. 2. I. 9. returns at exact folar periods ; that def- cribed in Seft. XXXVI. 3. 9. recurred about feven in the afternoon for feveral weeks, till its periods were difcurbed by opium, and then it recurred at eleven at night for about a week, and was then totally deftrcyed by opium given in very large quantities, after having been previously for a few days omitted. 7. Catamenia periodus. Periods of menflruation. The correfpondence of the periods- of the catamenia with thofe of the moon was treated of in Sedi;. XXXII. 6. and can admit of no more doubt, than tliat then-e- turns of the tides are governed by lunar influence. But the manner in which this is produced, is lefs evi- dent ; it has commonly been afcribed to fome effedi of the lunar gravitation on the circulating blood, as mentioned in Sedf. XXXII. 6. But it is more ana- logous to other animal phenomena to fuppofe that the lunar gravitation immediately affedls the folids by its influx or flimulus. Which we believe pf the fluid ele- VoL. II. L ipent DISEASES [Class IV. z. c^. i6z nient of heat, in which we are equally immerfed ; and of the eleftrie fluid, which alfo furrounds and pervades us. See Seft. XXXVI. 2. 3. If the torpor of the uterine veins, which induces the monthly periods of the catamenia, be governed by the increafe of terrene gravitation ; that is, by the deficiency of the counter-influence of folar and lunar gravitation ; why does not it occur mofl fre- quently when the terrene gravitation is the greatefl, as about fix hours after the new moon, and next to that at about fix hours after the full moon ? This queflion has its difiiculty ; firfl, if the terrene gravi- tation be greateft about fix hours after the new moon, it muft become lefs and lefs about the fame time every lunar day, till the end of the firfl; quarter, wflien it will be the leafl ; it mufl; then increafe daily till the full. After the full the terrene gravitation mufl; again decreafe till the end of the third quarter, wflien it will again be the leafl;, and mufl; increafe again till the new moon; that is, the folar and lunar counter-gra- vitation is greatefl;, when thofe luminaries are vertical, at the new moon, and full moon, and leafl; about fix hours afterwards. If it was knovwi, wfliether more menflruations occur about fix hours after the moon is in the zenith or nadir ; and in the fecond and fourth quarters of the moon, than in the firfl; and third ; fome light would be throwm on this fubjeft ; w'hich mufl; in that refpcft w-ait for future obfervations. Secondly, if the lunar influence produces a very fmall degree of ^quicfcence, fuppofe of the uterine veins. i65 Class IV. 2. 4.] O? ASSOCIATION. veins, at firft ; and if that recurs at certain periods^ as of lunar days, or about 2 5 hours, even' with lefs power to produce quiefcence than at firfl ; yet the quiefcence will daily increafe by the acquired habit afting at the fame time, as explained in Seft. XII. 3. 3. till at length fo great a degree of quiefcence will be induced as to caufe the inaftion of the veins of the uterus, and confequent venous hsemorrhage. See Se6I. XXXII. 6 . Clafs I. 2. i. ii. IV. i. 4. 4. See the introduftion to this Genus. 8. Hamorrhoidis periodus. The periods of the piles depend on the torpor of the veins of the re£lum, and are believed to recur nearly at monthly intervals. See Seft. XXVII. 2. and Clafs I. 2. i. 6. 9. Podagra periodus. The periods of gout in fome patients recur at annual intervals, as in the cafe related above in Clafs IV. i. a. 15. in which the gouty paroxyfm returned for three fucceffive years on nearly the fame day of the month. The commencement of the pain of each paroxyfm is generally a few hours after midnight, and may thence either be induced by diurnal folar periods, or by the increafing fenfibility during fleep, as mentioned in the firll fpecies of this genus. 10. Eryjipelatis periodus. Some kinds of eryfipelas which probably originate from the alibciation of tf e cutaneous velTels with a difeafed liver, occur at monthly periods, like the hasmorrhois or piles ; and L 2 others i54 diseases £Class IV. 2. 4. others at annual periods like the gout ; as a torpor of fome part I fuppofe always precedes the eryfipelatous inflammation, the periods fliould accord with the iii- creaflng influence of terrene gravitation, as deferibed in the introduftion to this Genus, and in Species the feventh of it. Other periods of difeafes referable to folar and lunar influence are mentioned in Seel. XXXVI. and many others will probably be difeo- vered by future obfervations. II. Febrium periodus. Periods of fevers. 'The commencement of the cold fits of intermittent fevers, and the daily exacerbations of other fevers, fo regu- larly recur at diurnal folar or lunar periods, that it is impoffible to deny their connection with gravitation ; as explained in Seft. XXXVI. 3. Not only thefe exacerbations of fever, and their remiflions, obey the diurnal folar and lunar periods ; but the preparatory circumflances, which introduce fevers, or which deter- mine their crififes, appear to be governed by the parts of monthly lunar periods, and of fohir annual ones. Thus the variolous fever in the natural fmall- pox commences on the 14th day, and in the inocu- lated fmall-pox on the feventh day. The fever and eruption in the diflinCl kind take up another quarter of a lunation, and the maturation another quarter. The fever, which is termed canine madnefs, or hydrophobia, is believed to commence near the new or full moon ; and, if the caufe is not then great enough to bring on the difeafe, it feeras to acquire fome Cla^s IV. 1. 3.] OF ASSOCIATION. igj fome flrength, or to lie dormant, till another, or perhaps more powerful lunation calls it into aftion. In the fpriug, about three or four years ago, a mad dog very much worried one fwine confined in a fly, and bit another in the fame fiy in a Icfs degree ; the former became mad, refufed his meat, was much convulfed, and died in about four days ; this difeafe commenced in about a month after the bite. The other fwine began to be ill about a month after the firft, and died in the fame manner. ORDO III. Retrograde Ajfociate Motions. GENUS I. Catenated with Irritative Motions. Those retrograde aflbciate motions, the firfi; links of which are catenated with irritative motions, belong to this genus. All the retrograde motions are con- fequent to debility, or inaftivity, of the organ ; and therefore properly belong to the genera of decreafed actions both in this and the former clalTes. SPECIES. I. Diahates irritata. When the abforbents of the mtefiines are ftimulated too ftrongly by fpirit of wine, as in the beginning of drunkennefs, the uri- nary abforbents invert their motions. The fame L 3 happens a66 DISEASES [^Class T\\ 3. I. happens from worms in the inteftines. In other kinds of diabetes may not the remote caufe be the too ftrong aftion of the cutaneous abforbents, or of the pulmonary ones ? May not in fuch cafes oil exter- nally or internally be of fervic© ? or \varm bathing for an hour at a time ? In hyfteric inverfions of motion is fome other part too much flimulated ? or pained from the want of flimulus ? 2. Sudor frigidus in ajlhmate. The caufe of the paroxyfms of humoral aflhma is not well upderflood ; I fuppofe it to be owing to a torpidity or inaction of the abforbents belonging to the pulmonary veffels, as happens probably to other vifcera at the com- mencement of intermittent fevers, and to a confequent accumulation of fluids in them ; which at length producing great irritation or uneafy fenfation caufes the violent efforts to produce the abforption of it. The motions of the cutaneous abforbent veffels by their affbciation with thofe of the pulmonary ones become retrograde, and effufe upon the fkin a fluid, which is faid to be vifcid, and which adheres in drops. A few days ago I faw a young man of delicate conffitution in what was called a fit of the affhma ; he had about two months before had a peripneumony, and had been ever Cnee fubjeft to difficult refpiration on exertion, with occafional palpitation of his heart. He was now feized about eight at night after fome exertion of mind in his bufmefs with cold extremities, ^nd difficulty of breathing. He gradually became norfe, &ASS rv. 3. i.J OF ASSOCIATION. 1S7 worfe, and in about half an hour, the palpitation of his heart and difficult refpiration were very alarm- ing ; his whole ikin was cold and pale, yet he did not ffiudder as in cold paroxyfm of fever ; his tongue from the point to the middle became as cold as his other extremities, with cold breath. He feemed to be in die aft of dying, except that Ms pulfc continu- ed equal in time, though very quick. He loll three ounces of blood, and took ten drops of laudanum with mulk and fait of hartfliorn, and recovered in an hour or two without any cold fweat. There being no cold fv/eat feems to indicate, that ■there was no accumulation of ferous fluid in the lungs ; and that their inaftivity, and die coldnefs of the breath, v/as owing to the fympathy of the air-cells with fome diftant part. There was no fliuddering produced, becaufe the lungs are not fenfible to heat and cold ; as any one may obferve by going from a warm room into a frofty air, and the contrary. So the fleam of hot tea, which fcalds the month, does .not aflid: the lungs with tlic fenfation of heat. I was induced to believe, that the whole cold fit might be owing to fiippuration in fome part of the chefl ; as the general difficulty of breathing feemed to be increafed after a few days with pulfe of 120, and other figns of empyema. Does the cold fweat, and the occurrence of the fits of aflhma after fleep, diflin- guifti the humoral aflhma from the cold paroxyfm of intermittents, or wffiich attends fiippuration, or lyhich precedes inflammation ? — I heard a few weeks L 4 afterwards, s69 \ DISEASES [Class IV. 3. i. afterwards, that he fpit up much matter at the time he died. 3. Diabcstes a timore. The motions of the abforbcnt veffels of the neck of the bladder become inverted by their coiifent with thofe of the ilcin ; which are become torpid by their reverfe fympathy with the painful ideas of fear, as in Sect. XVL 8. i. whence there is a great difcharge of pale urine, as in hyfteric difeafes. The fame happens from anxiety, where the painful fufpenfe is continued, even when the degree of fear is fmall ; as in young men about to be examined for a degree at the univerfities the frequency of making water is very obfervable. When this anxiety is at- tened with a fleeplefs night, the quantity of pale urine is amazingly great in forae people, and the micturition very frequent. M. M. Opium.. Joy. Confolaticns of friendfliip. 4. Diarrhaia a timore. The ablbrbent velfcls of the inteflines invert their m.otions by direct confent with the ikin ; hence many liquid (tools as well as much pale urine are liable to accompany continued fear, along wdth coldnefs of the (l:in. The imme- diate caufe of this is the dccreafed fenforial power of atTociation, which intervenes between the aaions of the abforbents of the cold (kin, and thofe of the intehinal abforbents ; the motion; of the latter be- come on that account weakened and at length retro- grade.- Cl-ass IV. 3. I.] OF ASSOCIATION. 1C9 grr.de. The remote caufe is the torpor of the veffels of the Jhin catenated with the pain of fear, as ex- plained in Seft. XVI. 8. i. The capillaries of the fl-iin confent more generally by direft fympathy with thofe of the lower inteftines, and of the bladder ; but by reverfe fympathy more generally with thofe of the llomach and upper inteh tines. As appears in fevers, where the hot dun ac- companies indigedion of the ftomach ; and in diar» rhoeas attended with cold extremities. The remote caufe is the torpor of the ilcin owing to its reverfe fympathy with the painful fenfual mo- tions, or ideas, of fear 5 which arc now aftuated with great energy, fo as to deprive the fecond link of aflbciated motions of their due flrare of fenforial power. It is alfo probable, that the pain of fear itfelf may contribute to exhaufl the fenforial power, even when it produces no mnfcular aftion. See Clafs IV. 2. 2. 5. Pallor et tre?nor a timore. A retrograde aftion of the capillaries of the fcin producing palenefs, and a torpor of the rnufcular fibres of the limbs occafion- ing trembling, are caufed by their reverfe aflbciations with the ideas or imaginations of fear ; which are now aftuated with violent energy, and accompanied wnth great pain. The caufe of thefe afibciations is explained in Seft. XVI. 8. i. Ihefe torpid aftions of the capillaries and mufcles of the limbs are not c.aufed iramei,liate]y by the pain- DISEASES [Class IV. 3-. r. ful fenfation ©f fear ; as in that cafe they would have been increafed and not decreafed aflions, as occurs in anger j where the painful volition increafes the aflions of the capillaries, exciting a blulh and heat of the Ikiin Whence we may gain fome knowledge of what is meant by deprelTing and exciting palfions ; the former confifting of ideas attended with pain, which pain occalions no mufcular a<51:ions, like the pain of cold head-ach ; the latter being attended with volitions, and confequent mui'cular exertions. That is, the pain oi fear, and the pain of anger, are produced by the exertion of certain ideas, or mo- tions of certain nerves of fenfe ; in the former cafe, ^the painful fenfation of fear produces no mufcular aftions, yet it exhaulls or employs fo much fenforial power, that the whole fyilem acts more feebly, or be- comes retrograde ; but fome parts of it more fo than others, according to their early alTociations deferibed in Sefl. XVI. 8. i. hence the tremor of the limbs, palpitation of heart, and even fyncope. In anger the painful volition produces violent mufcular actions ; but if previous to thefe any deliberation occurs, a fluflied countenance fometinies, and a red Jkin, are produced by this faperabundance of volition exerted on the ar- / terial fyftem; but at other times the fkin becomes pale, and the legs tremble, from the exhauftion or ex- penditure of the fenforial power by the painful voli- tions of anger on the organs of fenfe, as by the pain- ful fenfations of fear above mentioned. Where Class IV. 3. 1.] OF ASSOCIATION. 171 Where the paffion of fear exills in a great degree, it exhaufts or expends fo much fenforial power, either fimply by the pain which attends it, or by the violent and perpetual excitement of the terrific imaginations or ideas, that . not only a cold and pale /kin, but a re- trograde motion of the cutaneous abforbents occurs, and a cold fweat appears upon the whole furface of the body, which probably fometimes increafes pulmo- nary abforption ; as in Clafs II. i. 6. 4. and as in the- cold fweats, which attend the paroxyfms of humoral aflhma. Hence anxiety, which is a continued pain of fear, fo univerfally debilitates the confiitution as to occafion a lingering death ; which happens much more frequently than is ufually fuppofed ; and thefe viftim^ of continued anxiety are faid to die of a broken heart. Other kinds of palenefs are defcribed in Clafs I, 2. 2. 2. M. M. Opium. Wine. Food. Joy. 6. Palpltatio cordis a timore. The palpitation of the heart from fear is owing to the weak adion of it, and perhaps fometimes to the retrograde exertion of the ventricules and auricles ; becaufe it feems to be affected by its affociation with the capillaries, the aftions of which, with thofe of the arteries and veins, conftitute one great circle of affociate motions. Now when the capillaries of the /kin become torpid, cold- nefs and palenefs fucceed ; and with thefe are a/To- ciated the capillaries of the lungs, whence difficult refpiration ; and with thefe the weak and retrograde aflions DISEASES 172 {^Class IV. 3. r. aftions of the heart. At the fame time the abforhents of the fkin, and of the bladder, and of the inteftines, fometimes become retrograde, and regurgitate their conten.ts ; as appears by the pale urine in large quan- tities, vchich attends hyfiieric complaints along with this palpitation of the heart ; and from the cold fweats, and diarrhoea ; all which, as well as the hylleric com- plaints, are liable to be induced or attended by fear. When fear has hill more violently affe^fed the fyf- tem, there have been inflances v'here fyncope, and fudden death, or a total ftoppage of the circulation, have fucceeded : in thefe lad: cafes, the pain of fear has employed or exhaufted the whole of the fenforial power, fo that not only thofe mufcular fibres generally exerted by volition ceafe to aft, whence the patient falls down ; and thofe, which conflitute tlic organs of fenfe, whence fyncope ; but laflly thofe, w hich per- form the vital motions, become deprived of fenforial power, and death enfues. See Clafs I. 2. i. 4. and I. 2. I. 10. Similar to this in fome epileptic fits the patient firfl fuddenly falls down, without even en- deavouring to fave himfelf by his hands before the convulfive motions come on. In tliis cafe the great exertion of fome fmall part in confequence of great irritation or fenfation exhaufls the whole fenforial power, which was lodged in the extremities of the locomotive nerves, for a fliort time, as in fyncope ; and as foon as thefe mufcles are again fupplied, con- ^'ul^ions fupervene to relieve the painful fenfation. See Clafs UL 1.1.7. 7 . Ahoriio *75 Class IV. 3. 1.] OF ASSOCIATION. 7. Abortio a timcre. Women mifcany much more frequently from a fright, than from bodily iujury. A torpor or retrograde motion of the capillary arteries of the internal uterus is probably the immediate caufe of thefe mifearriages, owing to the affociation of the actions of thofe veifels with the capillaries of the fkin, which are rendered torpid or retrograde by fear. By this contraflion of the uterine arteries, the fine t^ffels of the placenta, which are inferted into them, are de- truded, or otherwife fo affedted, that the placenm feparates at this time from the uterus, and the fetus dies from w'ant of oxygenation. A ftrong young wo- man, in the fifth or fixth month of her pregnancy, rvho has fince borne many children, went into her cel- lar to draw beer ; one of the fervant boys was hid behind a barrel, and flatted cut to furprife her, be- lieving her to be the maid-fervant ; fire began to flood immediately, and mifearried in a few hours. See Seft. XXXIX. 6. 5. and Clafs I. 2. ,1. 14. 8. Hyfieria a tmore. Some delicate ladles are liable to fall into hyfleric fits from fudden fright. The pe- riflaltic motions of the bow^els and flomach, and thofe of the oefophagus, make a part of the great circle of irritative motions wdth thofe of the fkin, and many other membranes. Hence when the cutaneous vefTels become torpid from their reverfe fympathy wnth the painful ideas of fear ; thefe of the bowels, and fto- mach, and oefophagus, become firh torpid by direou fympathy v/ith thofe of the ikin, and then feebly and inefFeifmally 174 DISEASES [Glass IV. 3. -i. ineffeci:oaIIy invert the order of their motions, which conflitutes a paroxyfm of the hyfteric difeafe. Sec Clafs I. 3. I. 10. Thefe hyfteric paroxyfms are fome- times followed by convulfions, which belong to Clafs III. as they are exertions to relieve pain ; and fome- times by death. See Species 9 of this Genus, and Clafs I. 2. 1.4. Indigeftion from fear is to be afcribed in the fame manner to the torpor of the ftomach, owing to its alTociation with the fkin. As in Clafs IV. i. 2. 5. IV. 2. I . ORDO III. Retrograde AJfociate Motions. GENUS II. Catenated ‘ivith Soifitive Motions. SPECIES. r. Naufea idealis. Naufea from difguhful ideas, as from naufeous flories, or difguftful fights, or fmclls, or taffces, as well as vomiting from the fame caufes, confifts in the retrograde aftions of the lymphatics of the throat, and of the oefophagus, and ftomach ; which are alfociated with the difguftful ideas, or fenfual mo- tions of fight, or hearing, or fmell, or tahe ; for as thefe are decreafed motions of the lymphatics, or of the oefophagus, or Ifomach, they cannot immediately be Class IV. 3. 2.] OF ASSOCIATION. 1 73 be excited by the fenforial power of painful fenfation, as in that cafe they ought to be increafed motions. So much fenforial power is employed for a time on the difguflful idea, or expended in the produftion of in- aftive pain, which attends it, that the other parts of the alTociated chain of aftion, of which this difguflful idea is no%v become a link, are deprived of their accu- flomed fliare ; and therefore firft flop, and then invert their motions.' Owing to deficiency of fenforial power, as explained more at large in Se6l. XXXV. i. 3. 2. Naufea a conceptu. The naufea, which pregnant women are fo fubjefl to during the firfi: part of gef- tation, is owing to the reverfe fympathy between the uterus and fiomach, fo that the increafed aftion of the former, excited by the flimulus of the grow- ing embryon, which I believe is fometimes attended with fenfation, produces decreafed aclions of the lat- ter with the difagreeable fenfation of ficknefs with in- digefiion and confequent acidity. When the fetus acquires fo much mufcular power as to move its limbs, or to turn itfelf, which is called quickening, this fick- nefs of pregnancy generally ceafes. M. M. Calcined magnefia. Rhubarb. Half a grain of opium twice a day. Recumbent pofture on a fofa. 3. Vomiiio •vertiginofa. Sea-ficknefs, the irritative motions of vifion, by which we balance ourfelves, and preferve our perpendicularity, are difiurbed by the indiflinftnefs of their obiefts ; which is either owing DISEASES [Class IV. 3. 2, to the fimilarity of them, or to their dihance, or to thehr apparent or unufual motions. Hence thefe irri- tative raotions of vifion are exerted with greater energy, and are in confequence attended with fenfa- tion ; which at hrft is agreeable, as v.’hen children fwing on a rope ; afterwards the irritative motions of the ifomach, and of the abforbent velTels, which open their mouths into it, become inverted bv their alTo- ciations with them by reverfe fympathy. For the aclicn of voiniting, as wt! 1 as the difagree^ able fcnfation of ficknefs, are fliewn to be occafioned by defech of the fenforial power ; wdiich in this cafe is owing to the greater expenditure of it by the fenfe of vifion. On the fame account the vomiting, which attends the paiTage of a flone through the ureter, or from an inflammation of the bowels, or in the com- mencement of fome fevers, is caufed by the increafeJ expenditure of the fenforial pow'cr by the too great action of fome links of the alTociations of irritative motions ; and there being in confequence a deficienev of the quantity required for other links of this great catenation. Tt muil be obferved, that the expenditure of fenfo- rial powmr by the retinas of the eyes is very great ; which may be eflimated by the perpetual ufe of thofe organs during our wmking hours, and during mioft of our fleeping ones ; and by the large diameters of the tw'O optic nerves, which are nearly the fze of a quill, or equal to fome of the principal nerves, which ferve the limbs. 4 4. Vomitia Glass IV. 3. 2.3 OF ASSOCIATION. 177 4. Vomitio a calculo in uretere. The aftion of vomit= ing in confequence of the increafed or decreafed ac- tions of the ureter, when a ftone lodges in it. The natural aftions of the ftomach, which confift of mo- tions fubjeft to intermitted irritations from the fluids, which pafs through it, are aflbciated with thofe of the ureter ; and become torpid, and confequently re- trograde, by intervals, when the actions of the ure- ter becomes torpid owing to previous great ftimulus from the flone it contains ; as appears from the vo- miting exifling when the pain is leaft. When the motions of the ureter are thus leflened, the fenforial power of aflbciation, which ought to aftuate the fto- mach along with the fenforial power of irritation, ceafes to be excited into a6Hon ; and in confequence the actions of the ftomach become lefs energetic, and in confequence retrograde. For as vomiting is a decreafed aftion of the fto- mach, as explained in Seft. XXXV. i. 3. it cannot be fappofed to be produced by the pain of gravel in the ureter alone, as it fliould then be an increafed atftion, not a decreafed one. T^he perpetual vomiting in ileus is caufed in like manner by the defective excitement of the fenforial power of aflbciation by the bowel, which is torpid during the intervals of pain ; and the ftomach fym- pathizes with it. See Enteritis, Clafs II. i. 2. ii.- Does this fymptom of vomiting indicate,- whether the difeafe be above or below the valve of the colon ? Does not the fofter pulfe in feme kinds of enteritis VoL. II.- M depend DISEASES [Class IV. 3. 17S depend on the fympathy of the heart and arteries with the ficknefs of the ftomach ? See Ileus and Cho- lera. Hence this ficknefs, as well as the ficknefs in fomcr fevers, cannot be elleemed an effort of nature to dif- lodge any offenfive material ; but like the fea-ficknefs deferibed above, and in Seft. XX. 4. is the confe- quence of the affociations of irritative or fenfitive mo- tions. See Clafs L i. 3. 9. 5. - Vomitio ah infiiitu paralytlco. Paralytic affeftions generally commence wdth vomiting, the fame fre- quently happens from a violent blow with a fiick on the head ; this curious connection of the brain and flomach has not been explained ; as it refembles the ficknefs m confequence of vertigo at fea, it would feem to arife from a firailar caufe, viz. from difiurbed irritative or fenfitive affociations. 6. Vomitio a titillafione fatichm. If the throat be. flightly tickled with a feather, a naufea is produced, that is, an inverted action of the mouths of the lym- phatics of the fauces, and by direft fym.pathy an in- verted action of the flomach enfues. As thefe parts have frequently been flimulated at the fame time into pleafurable action by the deglutition of our daily ali- ment, their actions become firongly affociated. And as all the food, we fwallow’, is either moifi: origi- nally, or mixed with our moift faliva in the mouth ; a feather, which is originally dry, and which in fome meafure repels the raoill faliva, is difagreeable to the touch Class IV. 3- 2.] Of ASSOCIATION. 1^3 touch of the fauces ; at the fame time this naufea and vomiting cannot be caufed by the difagreeable fenfation fimply, as then they ought to have been increafed exertions, and not decreafed ones, as fliewn in Seftion XXXV. li 3. But the mouths of the lymphatics of the fauces are flimulated by the dry feather into too great aftion for a time, and become retrograde afterwards by the debility confequent to too great previous ftimulus. 7. Vomitio cute fympathetica. Vomiting is fuccefs- fully flopped by the application of a blifler on the back in fome fevers, where the extremities are cold, and the fldn pale. It was flopped by Sydenham by producing a fweat on the fkin by covering the head with the bed-clothes. See Clafs IV. i. i. 3. and Suppl. I. II. 6. M 2 ORDO DISEASES [Class IV. 3. 180 O R D O III. ^ Retrograde AJfociate Motions. GENUS III. Catenated with Voluntary Motions. SPECIES. 1. Rianinatio. In the rumination of horned cattle the food is brought up from the firft flomach by the retrograde motions of the flomach and osfophagus, which are catenated witli the voluntary motions of the abdominal mufcles. 2. Vomltio voluntaria. Voluntary vomiting. Some human fubjeffs have been faid to have obtained this power of voluntary action over die retrograde motions of the flomach and oefophagus, and thus to have been able to empty their flomach at pleafure. See Sefl. XXV. 6. This voluntary act of emptying the flo- mach is pofTefTed by fome birds, as the pigeon ; who has an organ for fecreting milk in its flomach, as Mr. Hunter obferved ^ and foftens the food for its young by previoufly fwailowing it ; and aftervmrds putting its bill into theirs returns it into their mouths. See Seft. XXXIX. 4. 8. The pelicans ufe a flomach, or throat bag, for the purpofe of bringing the hfli, which they catch in the fea to fliore, and then ejecl them, and eat them at their leifure. See Sefl. XVI. ii. And I am well informed of a bitch, who having pup- pies in a liable at a dillance from the houfe, fwallowed the Class IV. 3. 3.] OF ASSOCIATION. i8i the flefli-meat, which was given her, in large pieces, and carrying it immediately to her whelps, brought it up out of her ftomach, and laid it down before them. 3. ‘Erudatio voluntaria. Voluntary erudlation. Some, who have weak digellions, and thence have frequently been induced to eruft the quantity of air difcharged from the fermenting aliment in their fto- machs, have gradually obtained a power of voluntary cruftation, and have been able thus to bring up hog>> {heads of air from their ftomachs, whenever they pleafed. This great quantity of air is- to be afcribed to the increafe of the fermentation of the aliment by drawing off the gas as foon as it is produced. See Sea. XXIII. 4. M3 ORDO D I S EA S E S [Class IV. 3. 4. O R D O III. Retrograde AJfociate Motions. GENUS IV. Catenated with External Influences. SPECIES. 1. Catarrhus periodicus. Periodical catarrh is not a very uncommon difcafe ; there is a great difchargc of a thin faline mucous material from the membranes of the noftrils, and probably from the maxillary and frontal finufes, which recur once a day at exa6V folar periods ; unlefs it be diflurbed by the exhibition of opium ; and refembles the periodic cough mentioned below. See Clafs I. 3. 2. i. It is probably owing to the retrograde aftion of the lymphatics of the membranes affefted, and produced immediately by folar influence. 2. Rujfis periodica. Periodic cough, called nervous cough, and tullis ferina. It feems to arife from a periodic retrograde afrion of the lymphatics of the membrane, which lines the air-cells of the lungs. And the afrion of coughing, which is violent for an hour or longer, is probably excited by the flimulus of the thin fluid thus produced, as well as by the difagree- able fenfation attending membranous inafrivity ; and refembles periodic catarrh not only in its fltuation on a mucous membrane, but in the difcharge of a thin fluid. As it is partly reflrainable, it does not come under Class IV. 3. 4.] OF ASSOCIATION. 183 under the name of convulfion ; and as it is not attend- ed with difficult refpiration, it cannot be called afthma ; it is cured by very large dofes of opium, fee a cafe and cure in Seft. XXXVI. 3. 9. fee Clafs IV. 2. 4. 6. and feems immediately to be induced by folar influence. 3. Hyjierla a frigore. Hyfleric paroxyfms are oc- cafloned by whatever fuddenly debilitates the fyflem, as fear, or cold, and perhaps fometimes by external moifture of the air, as all delicate people have their days of greater or lefs debility, fee Clafs IV. 3. 1.8. 4. Naufea plwvialis. Sicknefs at the commence- ment of a rainy feafon is very common among dogs, who affifl themfelves by eating the agroftris canina, or dog’s grafs, and thus empty their ftoraachs. The fame occurs with lefs frequency to cats, who make ufe of the fame expedient. See Seft. X\T. 1 1 . I have known one perfon, who from his early years has always been fick at the beginning of wet weather, and flill continues fo. Is this owing to a fympathy of the mucous membrane of the ffiomach with the mechanical relaxation of the external cuticle by a moifter atmo- fphere, as is feen in the corrugated cuticle of the hands of wafliing-women ? or does it fympathize w'ith the mucous membrane of the lungs, which mull be affeft- ed along with the mucus on its furface by the refpira- tion of a moifter atmofphere ? M4 SUPPLEMENT SUPPLEMENT T o CLASS IF. Sympathetic Theory of Fever. As fever confifls in the increafe or diminution of direct or reverfe alTociated motions, whatever may have been the remote caufe of them, it properly be- longs to the fourth clafs of difeafes ; and is introduced at the end of the clafs, that its great difficulties might receive elucidation from the preceding parts of it. Thefe I lhall endeavour to enumerate under the fol- lowing heads, trufting that the candid reader will dif- cover in thefe rudiments of the theory of fever a naf- Cent embryon, an infant Hercules, which Time may rear to maturity, and render ferviceable to •man- kind. I. Simple fever of two kinds. II. Compound fever. III. Termination of the cold fit. IV. Return of the cold fit. V. Senfation excited in fever. VI. Circles of aflbciated motions. VIL Alternations of cold and hot fits. _ VIII. Orgafm THEORY OF FEVER, [Sup. I. I. iS6 VIII. Orgafm of the capillaries. IX, Torpor of the lungs. X. Torpor ©f the brain. XL Torpor of the heart and arteries. XII. Torpor of the flomach and inteiliines. XIIL Cafe of continued fever explained. XIV. Termination of continued fever. XV. Inflammation excited in fever. XVI. Recapitulation. I. Simple Fever. 1. Wlien a fmall part of the cutaneous capillaries Vvith their mucous or perfpirative glands are for a fliort time expefed to a colder medium, as when the hands are immerfed in iced water for a minute, thefc capillary veffeis and their glands become torpid or quiefeent, owing to the eduftion of the ftimulus of heat. The Ikiii then becomes pale, becaufe no blood palfes through the external capillaries ; and appears flirunk, becaufe their fides ai-e collapfed from inafti- vity, not contrafted by fpafra j the roots of the hair are left prominent from the feceding or fubfiding of the fkin around them 5 and the pain of coldnefs is produced. In this fituation, if the ufual degree of warmth be applied, thefe veffeis regain their activity ; and ha- ving now becem-e more irritable from an accumulation of the fenforial power of irritation during their quief- cence, a greater exertion of them follows, with an increafed glow of the fkin, and another kind of pain, which THEORY OF FEVER. y Sup. I. i.J which is called the hot-ach ; but no fever, properlj fo called, is yet produced ; as this elFedl; is not univer- fal, nor permanent, nor recurrent. 2 . If a greater part of the cutaneous capillaries with their mucous and perfpirative glands be expofed for a longer time to cold, the torpor or quiefcence becomes extended by direft fympathy to the heart and arteries ; which is known by the weaknefs, and confequent frequency of the pulfe in cold fits of fever. This requires to be further explained. ■ The move- ments of the heart and arteries, and the whole of the circulatory veffels, are in general excited into aTion by the tw^o fenforial powers of irritation, and of af- fociation. The former is excited by ftimulus, the lat- ter by the previous actions of a part of the vital cir- cle of motions. In the above fituation the capillaries aft w'eakly from defeft of irritation, which is caufed by deficient ftimulus of heat ; but the heart and arte- ries aft \veakly from defeft of aflbciation, which is owing to the weak aftion of the capillaries ; which does not now excite the fenforial powder of aftbciatioii into aftion with fufticient energy. After a time, either by the application of warmth, or by the increafe of their irritability owing to the accumulation of the fenforial power of irritation du- ring their previous quiefcence, the capillary veffels and glands aft with greater energy than natural ; whence the red colour and heat of the ftcin. The nearc THEORY OF FEVER. TFIEORY OF FEVER. fSup. I. i. heart and arteries acquire a greater flrength of pul- fation, and continue the frequency of it, owing to the accumulation of the fenforial power of alTociatioti during their previous torpor, and their confequent greater affociabiiity ; which is now alfo more ftrongly excited by the increafed aclions of the capillaries. And thus a ht of fimple fever is produced, which is termed Febris irritativa ; and confifts of a torpor of the cutaneous capillaries with their mucous and per- Fpirativc glands, accompanied with a torpor of the heart and arteries ; and afterwards of an increafed action of all thefe veffels, by what is termed direct fympathy. This fever, with ftrong pulfe without inflammation, or febris irritativa, deferibed in Clafs I. i. i. i. is frequently feen in vernal interraittents, as the orgafm of the heart and arteries is then occafioned by their previous hate of torpor ; but more rarely I believe cxifts in the type of continued fever, except there be an evident remiflion, or approximation to a cold fit ; at which time a new accumulation of the fenforial power of afibciation is produced ; ■which afterwards adfuates the heart and arteries with unnatural vigour ; or unlefs there be lome ftimulus perpetually a6Hng on tlie fyflem, fo as to induce an increafed fecretion of fenforial power in the brain, as occurs in flight detrrees of intoxication. Since without one or other of thefe circumflances in continued fevers without in- flammation, that is, without the additional fenforial oo-wer of fenfation being introduced, it feems difficult te ^-F. I. r.] THEORY OF FEVER. 289 to account for the produftion of fo great a quantity of fenforial power, as muft be neceifary to give per- petual increafe of aftion to the whole languiferous- fyftera. 3. On the contrary, while the cutaneous capillaries with their raucous and perfpirative glands acquire an increafed irritability, as above, by the accumulation of that fenforial power during their previous quief- cence, and thus conftitute the hot fit of fever ; if the heart and arteries do not acquire any increafe of af- fociability, but continue in their fiate of torpor, another kind of firaple fever is produced ; which is gena-ally of the continued kind, and is termed Febris- inirritativa ; which confifis of a previous torpor cs the capillaries of the jhin, and of the heart and arte- ries by direfl fympathy with them ; and afterwards of an orgafm or increafed aftion of the capillaries cf thei,ficin, with a decreafed action, or continued torpor, of the heart and arteries by reverfe fyrnpatby with them. This orgafm of the cutaneous capillaries, which appears by the blufii and heat of the Ikin, is at firll owing to the accumulation of the fenforial power of irritation during their previous torpid ftate, as in the febris irritata above dcfcribed ; but which is afterwards fupported or continued by the reverfe fympathy of thefe capillaries with the torpid hate cf the heart and arteries, as will be further explained in article 8 of this Supplement. 190 theorV of fever. [Sup. I. I. 4. The renovated aftivity of the capillaries coni'- niences as foon or fooner than that of the heart and arteries after the cold fit of irritative fever ; and is not owing to their being forced open by the blood being impelled into them mechanically, by the reno- vated aftion of the heart and arteries ; for thefe ca- pillaries of the Ikin have greater mobility than the heart and arteries, as appears in the hidden bluih of fliame ; which may be owing to their being more lia- ble to perpetual varieties of activity from their expofurc to the vicilTitudes of atmofpheric heat. And becaufe in inirritative fevers, or thofe with arterial debility, the capillaries acquire increafed flrength, as is evinced by the heat of the ihin, while the pulfations of the heart and arteries remain feeble. 5. It was faid above, that the cutaneous capillaries, when they were rendered torpid by expofure to cold, either recovered their activity by the reapplicatioii of external warmth ; or by their increafed irritability, which is caufed by the accumulation of that fenforial power during their quiefcence. An example of the formmr of thefe may be feen on emerging from a very cold bath ; which produces a fit of fimple fei’^r ; the cold fit, and confequent hot fit, of which may be prolonged by continuing in the bath ; which has in- deed proved fatal to fome weak and delicate people, and to others after having been much exhaufted by heat and exercife. See Seft. XXXII. 3. 2. An example of the latter may be taken from going into a bath SCJF. I. I.] THEORY OF FEVER. 191 bath of about eighty degrees of heat, as into the bath at Buxton, where the bather firft feels a chill, and after a minute becomes warm, though he rem.ains in the fame medium, ovcing to the increafe of irrita- bility from the accumulation of that fenforial power during the fliort time, which the chilinefs con- tinued. 6 . Hence fimple fevers are of two kinds ; firft, the fcbris irritativa, or fever with ftrong pulfe ; which conlifls of a previous- torpor of the heart, arteries, and capillaries, and a fucceeding orgafm of thofe vef- fels. Secondly, the febris inirritativa, or fev W J Lxi weak pulfe, which confifts of a previous torpor of the heart, arteries, and capillaries ; and of a fucceeding orgafm of the capillaries, the torpor of the heart and arteries continuing. But as the frequency of the pulfe occurs both in the Hate of torpor, and in that of or- gafm, of the heart and arteries ; this conHitutes a criterion to diflinguifi fever from, other difeafes, which are owing to the torpor of fome parts of the fyllem, as paref s, and hemicrania.. 7 . The reader will pleafe to obferve, that where the cutaneous or pulmionary capillaries are mentioned, their mucous and perfpirative glands are to be under- ftood as included ; but that the abforbents belonginp- to thofe fylfems of velfels, and the commencement of the veins, are not always included ; as thefe are liable to torpor feparately, as in anafarca,-and petechim j or to 1§2 THEORY OF FEVER. [Sup. I. 2. to orgafrn, or Increafed aftion, as in the exhibition of flrong emetics, or in the application of vinegar to the lips ; yet he will alfo pleafe to obferve, that an in- CTeafed or decreafed acHon of 'thefe abforbents and veins generally occurs along with that of the capilla- ries, as appears by the dry ikin in hot fits of fever ; and from there being generally at the fame time no accumulation of venous blood in the cutaneous vef- fels, which wmuld appear by its purple colour, II. Compound Fc-ver. I. When other parts of the fyilem fympathize with this torpor and orgafm of the cutaneous capillaides, and of the heart and arteries ; the fever- fit becomes more complicated and dangerous ; and this in pro- portion to the number and confequence offuch affeched parts’. Thus if the lungs become alTecfed, as in going into very cold water, a fliortncfs of breath occurs ; which is owing to the collapfe or inactivity (not to the aftive contraction, or fpafm), of the pulmonary capillaries j which, as the lungs are not fcnfible to cold, are not fubjeef to painful fenfation, and confe- quent flmddering, like the Jkin. In this cafe after a time the pulmonary capillaries, like the cutaneous ones, atl with increafed energy ; the breathing, which' was before quick, and the air thrown cut at each ref- piration in lefs quantity, and cool to the back of the hand oppofed to it, now becomes large in quantity, and warmer than natural ; which however is not ac- companied witli the fenfttion of heat in the mcm- Sup. I. 2.] THEORY OF FEVER. I9I brane, which lines the air-veffds of the lungs, as in the /l probct^^ICj Liint the degree of coldnds, which is moh grateful to him, will alfo be of the greateft benefit to him. See Clafs III. 2. I. 12. and Article 15 of this Supple- ment. Another great ufe of frequent ablutions, or fomen- tations, or baths, in fevers, where the flomach is in fome degree torpid, is to fupply the fyftem with aqueous fluid by means of the cutaneous abforbents ; w'hich is dilhpated fafler by the increafed action of the fecerning capillaries, than the flomach can fur- niih, and occafions great thirfl at the intervajs of the flcknefs. IX. Torpor of the Lungs. 1. The lungs in many cafes of contagion may flrft be aflecled with torpor, and the ikin becomie cold by fympathy ; in the fam.e manner as a cold Jkin on tpoing into the cold bath induces difficulty of breath- ing. Or the flomach may become affefced with torpor by its fympathy with the lungs, as in the experi- ment>of Mr. Watt with hydro-carbonate gas ; a few refpirations of which induced flcknefs, and even fyn- cope. When the flomach or fkin 'is thus affieffed fecondarily by aiTociation, an accumulation of fenfo- rial power occurs much fooncr, than when thefe parts become torpid in confequence of previous excefs of flimulus ; and hence they fooner recover their accui- tomed aftion, and the fever ceafes. The particles of pontagious rnatt>-r thus received by refpiratlon fome^ wduit 2 •’6 THEORY OF FEVER. [Sup. I. 9. ■wliat relemble in their effects the acid gafes from huming fulphur, or from charcoal ; which, if they do not iiilLanrly deftroy, induce a fever, and the pa- tient ilowly recovers. 2 . I was forae years ago looping down to look, which way the water oozed from a morafs, as a la- bourer opened it with a fpade, to detect the fource of the fpring, and inhaled a vapour, which occafioned an inftant fenfe of fuffocation. Immediately recoiling I believe I inhaled it but once ; yet a few hours after- wards in the cool of the evening, when I returned home rather fatigued and hungry, a fhivering and cold fit occured, which was followed by a hot one ; and the whole difeafe began and terminated in about twelve hours without return. In this cafe the power of fear, or of imagination, was not concerned ; as 1 neither thought of the bad air of a morafs before I perceived it ; nor expecled a fever-fit, till it oc- curred. In this cafe the torpor commenced in the lungs, and after a fev/ hours, by the addition of fatigue, and cold, and hunger, v.sas propagated by direct fym.pathy to the reft of the fyfiem. An orgafm or increafed acUon of the whole fyffeni was then induced by the accumulation of feuforial power of irritation in the lungs, and of affociation in the other organs ; and when thefe fubfided, the difeale ceafed. It may be ;i.fked, could a torpor of the capillaries of the air-vefiels cf the lungs be fo fuddenlr produced by great fiimu- latipu r THEORY OF FEVER. 237 Sup. 1. 9*]- lation ? — It appears probable, that it might, becaufe great exertion of irritative motions may be inlianth- produced without our perceiving them ; that is, with- out their being attended by lenfation, both in the lungs and flomach j and the organs may become tor- pid by the great expenditure of the fenforial power af irritation in an inllant of time ; as paralyfis frequently inllantly /ollows too gr^at an exertion of voluntary power. 3. When the capillaries of the lungs afl too vio- lently, as in fome continued fevers ; which is known by the heat of the breath, and by the drynefs of tire tongue, efpecially of the middle part of it : not only cooler air might be admitted more freely into a hck ‘room to counteraft this orgafm of the pulmonary ca- pillaries ; but perhaps the patient might breathe with advantage a mixture of carbonic acid gas, or of hydro- gene gas, or of azote with atmofpheric air. And on the contrary, when there exids an evident torpor of the pulmonary capillaries, which may be known by the correfpondent chillnefs of the ilcin ; and by a tickling cough, which fomiCtimes attends cold pa- roxyfms of fever, and is then owing to the dehcient abforption of the pulmonary mucus, the faline parts of which dimulate the bronchice, or air-veflels ; ,a mixture of one part of oxygen gas vdth 10 or 20 pai'ts of atmofpheric air might probably be breathed with great advantage. X* Torpor [Sup. I. IS. rnzoiiY CF X. Torpor of the Brain. As the inactivity or torpor of the abforbent veffels of the brain is the caufe of hydrocephalus internus ; and as the deficiency of venous abforption in the brain, or torpor of the extreirnties of iis veins, is believed frequently to be the caufe of apople.xies ; fo there is reaibn to conclude, that the torpor of the fecerning velTels of the brain, which are fuppofed to produce the fenforial pov/er, may confHtute the immediate caufe of fome fevers with arterial debility. And alfo that the increafed aclican of thefe fecerning veiTels may fometiraes conflitute the immediate caufe of fevers with arterial ftrength. It is neverthelefs probable, that the torpor or or- gafra of the fanguiferous, abforbent, or fecerning vef- fels of the brain may frequently exih as a fecondary effeef, ow'ing to their affociation with other organs, as the ftomach or lungs ; and may thus be produced like the torpor of the heart and arteries in inirriuitive fevers, or like the orgafm of thofe ortrans in irriiativc fevers, or inflammatory ones. Wiiere there exifls a torpor of the brain, might not very flight electric fiiocks paifed frequently through it in all directions be ufed with advantage r Jdigh.t not fomentations of 94 or 96 degrees of heat bn the head for an hour at a time, and frequently repeated, flimulate the brain into aflion ; as in the revival of winter-fleeping animals by warmth ? Ether externally 239 Sup. I. II.] THEORY OF FEVER. externally might be frequently applied, and a blifter on the fhaved head. Where the fecerning velTels of the brain afr with too great energy, as in fome indaminatory fevers, might it not be diminhhed by laying the patient horizontally on a milhftone, and whirling him, till deep fnonid be produced, as the brain becomes compreffed by the centrifugal force ? See Article 15 of this Sup- plement. XI. ’Torpor of the Heart and Arteries. -I. It was fliewn in Clafs IV. i. i. 6. in IV. 2. i. 2- and in Suppl. I. 6. 3. that a reverfe fympathy gene- rally exifls between the lafreal and lymphatic branches of the abforbent fyflem. Hence, when the motions of the abforbents of the homacli are rendered torpid or retrograde in fevers with arterial debility, chofe of the Ihin, lungs, and cellular membrane, aft with in- creafed energy. But the afrions of the mufcular fibres of the heart and arteries are at the fame time afrociatcd with thofe of the mufcular fibres of the ftcmach by direfr fympathy. Both thefe afrions occur during the operation of powerful emetics, as fqulll, or digitalis ; while the motions ©f the fbomach continue torpid or retrograde, the cellular and cutaneous abforbents afr wnth greater energy, and the pulfations of the heart and arteries become weaker, and fometimes flower* 2. The increafed afrion of the flomach after a m.eal, and of the heart and arteries at the fame time froan ?40 THEORY OF FEVER. [Sup. I. 1 1. theftimiilus of the new fupply of ch} le, fecms origi- nally to have produced, and to have eflabliflied, this direft fympathy between them. As the increafed aftion of the abforbents of the ftomach after a meal has been ufually attended with diminifhed aftion of the other branches of the abforbent fyftem, as men- tioned in Clafs IV. i. 1.6. and has thus eflabliflied a reverfe fympathy between them. 3. Befides the reverfe fympathy of the abforbent vefl'els and the mufcles of the . llomach, and of the heart and arteries, with thofe of the ikin, lungs, and cellular membrane ; there exifls a flmilar reverfe fym- pathy between the fecerning vefl'els or glands of the former of thefe organs with thofe of the latter ; that is the mucous glands of the heart and arteries aft ge- nerally by direft fympathy with thofe of the flomach ; and the mucous glands of the cellular membrane of the lungs, and of theJkin, aft by reverfe fympathy with them both. Hence when the flomach is torpid, as in fickncfs, this torpor fometimes only affefts the abforbent vefl'els of it ; and then the abforbents of the cellular mem- brane and the fldn only aft with increafed energy by reverfe fympathy. If the torpor aflefts the mufcular fibres of the flomach, thofe of the heart and arteries aft by direft fympathy with it, and a w^eak pulfe is produced, as in the exhibition of digitali.', but with- out increafe of heat. But if the torpor alfo aflefts tlie glands of the flomach, the cutaneous and pulmonary glands I Su?. L II;] THEORY OF FEVER; 241 glands aft with greater energy by their reverfe fympa- thy with thofe of the ilomach, and of the heart and arteries ; and great heat is produced along with in- creafed perfpiration both from the fldn and lungs. 3. There is fome difficulty in explaining, why the aftions of the extenfive fyftem of capillary glands, which exift on every other membrane and cell in the body for the purpofe of fecreting mucus and perfpira- ble matter, fliould fo generally aft by reverfe fympathy with thofe of the flom.ach and upper part of the inteflines. It was fnewn in Clafs IV. 1. i. 6. that when the Ilomach was filled with folid and fluid ali- ment, the abforbents of the cellular membrane, and of the bladder, and of the fldn afted with lefs energy ; as the fluids, they were ufed to abforb and tranfmit into the circulation, were now lefs wanted ; and that hence by habit a reverfe fympathy obtained between thefe branches of the abforbents of the alimentary j canal, and thofe of the other parts of the body. Now, as at this time lefs fluid was abforbed by the cutaneous and cellular lymphatics, it would happen, that lefs would be fecreted by their correfpondent fe- cerning velTels, or capillary glands j and that hence by habit, thefe fecerning veffels would acquire a reverfe fympathy of aftion with the fecerning veffels of the alimentary canal. Thus when the abforption of the tears by the punfta lacrymalia is much increafed by the Ilimulus of fnuff; or of an affefting idea, on the nafal ducts, as Vol. II. O explained 2'42 \ THEORY OF FEVER. [Sup I. 1 1. explained in Seel. XVI. 8. 2. a great increafe of the fecretion of tears fro:n the iacrymal glands is pro- duced by the direft fympathy of the action of thefe glands with thofe of their correfpondent abforbents ; and that though in this cafe they me placed at fo great a diftance from each other. 4. A difficult quehion here occurs ; why does it happen, that in fevers with weak pulfe the contrac- tions of the heart and arteries become at the fame time more frequent ; which alfo foraetimes occurs in chlo- rofis, and in fome hyfteric and hypochondriac dif- cafes, and in fome infanities ; yet at other times the weak pulfe becomes at the fame time flow, as in the exhibition of digitalis, and in parefis irritativa, de- feribed in Clafs I. 2. i. 2. which may be termed a fever with flow pulfe ? this frequency of pulfe can- not depend on heat, bccaufe it fometimes exifts with- out heat, as towards the end of fome fevers with debility. Now as apoplexies, which are foraetimes aferibed to fulnefs of blood, are attended with flow pulfe ; and as in animals dying in the flaughter houfe from defici- ency of blood the pulfe becomes frequent in extreme ; may not the frequency of pulfe in fevers with arterial debility be in general owing to paucity of blood ? as- explained in Sefr, XXXII. 2. 3. and its flownefs in parefis irritativa be caufed by the debility being ac- Gompanied with due quantity of blood ? or may not the former circumflajice foraetimes depend on a con- comitant Sup. I. II.] THEORY OF FEVER. 243 comitant afFe(?lion of the brain approaching to lleep ? or to the unufual facility of the pafTage of the blood through the pulmonary and aortal capillaries ? in which clrcumflance the heart may completely empty itfelf at each pulfation, though its contractions may be weak. While the latter depends on the difficulty of the pafTage of the blood through the pulmonary or aortal capillaries, as in the cold fits of intermittents, and in foihe palpitations of the heart, and in fome kinds of hmmoptoe ? in thefe cafes the increafed refifl- ance prevents the heart from emptying itfelf, and in confequence a new diaftole fooner occurs, and thus the number of pulfations becomes greater in a given time. 5. In refpeCl; to the fympathies of aCfion, which produce or conflitute fever with debility, the fyfiem m.ay be divided into certain provinces, which are afTen- tient or oppofite to each other. Firft, the laCleals or abforbent vefTels of the flomach, and upper part of the inteflines ; fecondly, the lymphatics or all the other branches of the abforbent vefTels, which arife from the fkin, mucous membranes, cellular mem- branes, and the various glands. Thefe two divifions act by rcverfe fympathy with each other in the hot fits of fever with debility, though by direCt fympathy in the cold ones. The third divifion eonfifls of the fecerning vefTels of the ftomach and upper inteflines ; and the fourth of the fecerning vefTels of all the other parts of the body, as the capillary glands of the fkin,; 244 THEORY OF FEVER. [Sup. I. rr. lungs, and cellular membrane, and the various other glands belonging to the fanguiferous fyflem. Many of thefe frequently, but the capillaries always, aft by reverfe fympathy with thofc of the third divifion above mentioned in the hot fits of fever with debility, though by direct fympathy with them in the cold fits. Fifthly, the mufcular fibres of the flomach, and up- per intefUnes ; and fixthly, the mufcular fibres of the heart and arteries. The aftions of thefe two lafi: divifions of moving fibres act by direct fympathy with each other, both in the cold and hot fits of fevers with debility. The efficient caufe of thofe apparent fympathies in fevers with weak pulfe may be thus underftood. In the cold paroxyfm of fever with weak pulfe the part firfi; affefted I believe to be the fiomach, and that it has become torpid by previous violent exer- tion, as by fwallowing contagious matter mixed with faliva, and not by defefl of fiimulus, as from cold or hunger. The aflions of this important organ, which fympathizes with almoft every p;u‘t of the body, being thus much diminiflied or nearly deftroyed, the fenfo- rial power of alTociation is not excited ; which in health contributes to move the heart and arteries, and all the reft of the fyftem ; whence an univerfal torpor occurs. When the hot fit approaches, the ftomach in fevers with ftrong pulfe regains its aftivity by the accumula- tion of the fenforial power of either irritation, if it was the part firft aliefted, or of allbciation if it was affefted Sop. I. £ 1.3 THEORY OF FEVER. 245 affefted in fympathy with fome other torpid part, as the fpleen or liver ; which accumulation is produced during its torpor. At the fame time ail the other ' parts of the fyftem acquire greater energy of a£Hon by the accumulation of the fenforial power of affocia- tion, which was produced, during their inactivity in the cold fit. But in fevers with weak pulfe the fiomach, whofe fenforial power of irritation had been previoufly ex- haufied by violent aCHon, acquires no fuch quick accu- mulation of fenforial power, but remains in a flate of torpor after the hot slit commences. The heart and arteries remain alfo in a fiate of torpor, becaufe there continues to be no excitement of their power of affo. ciation owing to the torpid motions of the fiomach ; but hence it happens, that there exifis at this time a great accumulation of the power of aflbciation in the lefs aClive fibres of the heart and arteries ; which, as it is not excited and expended by them, increafes the afibciability of the next link of the aflbciated chain of motions, which confifis of the capillaries or other glands ; and that in fo great a degree as to afiuate them with unnatural energy, and thus to produce a perpetual hot fit of fever. Becaufe the afibciability of the capillaries is fo much increafed by the accumula- tion of this powmr, owing to the lefiened activity of the heart and arteries, as to over-balance the lefiened excitement of it by the weaker movements of the heart and arteries. 0.3 6 . When THEORY OF FEVER. [Sup. I. u. 246 6. When the accumulation of the fenforial power of irritation caufed by defeft of ftimulus is greater in the nrll link of a train of aftions, to which alTociated motions are catenated, than the deficiency of the ex- -citement of the fenforial power of alTociation in the next link, what happens ? — the fuperabundance of the unemployed fenforial power of the firfl link is derived to the fecond ; the aflbeiability of which thus becomes fo greatly increafed, that it acls more violently than natural, though the excitement of its power of aflb- ciation by the leflened aftion of the firfi: link is lefs than natural. So that in this fituation the withdraw- ing of an accuftomed ftimulus in fome parts of the fyflem will decreafe the irritative motions of that part, .and at the fame time occafion an increafe of the aflb- ciate motion of another part, which is catenated -with it. This circumftance never thelefs can only occur in thofe parts of the fyfiem, wdiofe natural actions are perpetual, and the accumulation of fenforial power on that account very great, tvhen their activity is much iefi'ened by the dedudtion of their ufual fiimulus ; and are therefore only to be found in the fanguiferous fyf- tem., or m the alimentary canal, or in the glands and capillaries. Of the firfl of which the following is an ini lance. l iiC refpiration of a reduced atmofphcre, that is of air mixed with hydrogene or azote, quickens the pulfe, as obferved in the cafe of Mrs. Eaton by Dr. H-eynolds and Dr. Thornton 5 to wTich Dr, Beddoes adds Sup. r. 1 1.3 THEORY OF FEVER. 247 adds in a note, that he never faw an inflance in which a lowered atmofphere did not at the moment quicken the pulfe, while it weakened the aftion of the heart and arteries.” Confiderations on Faftitious Airs, by Thomas Beddoes and James Watt, Part III. ■p. 67, Johnfon, London. By the aililfance of this new faft the curious circumftance of the quick produc- tion of warmth of the Ikin on covering the head un- -der the bed-clothes, which every one muft at fome time have experienced, receives a more fatisfaclory explanation, than that which is given in Clafs IV. I. I. 2. which was printed before this pait of Dr. Beddoes’s Confiderations was pubhfiied. For if the blood be deprived of its accufiomed quantity of oxygen, as in covering the head in bed, and thus breathing an air rendered impure by re- peated refpiration, or by breathing a fa&itious air with lefs proportion of oxygen, which in common re- fpiration pafifes through the moift m.cmbranes of the lungs, and mixes with the blood, the pulfations of the heart and arteries become weaker, and confequently •quicker, by the defeft of the ftimulus of oxygen. And as thefe velfels are fubjecl to perpetual motion, the accumulation of the fenforial power of irritation be- comes fo great by their lefiened aftivity, that it ex- cites the veffels next connefted, the cutaneous capilla- ries for inflance, into more energetic aftions, fo as to produce increafed heat of the ficin, and greater per- fpiration. 0^4 How 248 THEORY OF FEVER. [Su?. I. 1 1 . How cxaftly this refembles a continued fever with weak and quick pulfe ! — in the latter the action of the heart and arteries are lefTcned by defect of the ex- citement of the fenforial power of affociation, owing to the torpor or lelfened aftions of the llomach ; hence the accumulation of the fenforial power of alTociation in this cafe, as the accumulation of that of irritation in the former, becomes fo abundant as to excite into increafed action the parts mod nearly connected, as the cutaneous capillaries. In refpect to the circumdance mentioned by Syden- ham, that covering the head in bed in a diort time relieved the pertinacious ficknefs of the patient, it mud be obferved, that when the aft ion of the heart and arteries become weakened by the w^ant of the due dimulus of the proper quantity of oxygen in the blood, that an accumulation of the fenforial po\ver of irritation occurs in the dbres of the heart and arteries, which then is expended on thofe of tlie capillary glands, inergafng their aftions and confequent fecrc- tions and heat. And then the dom.ach is thrown into dronger aftion, both by the greater excitement of its natural quantity of the fenfoiial power of alfociation by the increafed aftions of the capillaries, and alfo by fome increafe of adbciability, as it had been previoudv a long time in a date of torpor, or Icfs aftivity lhan natural, as evinced by its perpetual fickned. In a manner fomewhat fimilar to tliis, is the rednefs of the dcin produced in angry people by the fuper- abundanep of the unemployed fenforial power of vo- lii-jon, Sup. I. II.] THEORY OF FEVER. 2^9 lidon, as explained in Clafs IV. 2. 3. 5. Rubor ex ira. From hence we learn how, when people in fevers with weak pulfe, or In dropfies, become infane, the abundance of the unemployed fenforial power of voli- tion increafes the actions of the whole moving fyllera, and cures thofe difeafes- . ^ 7. As the orgafm of the capillaries in fevers with weak pulfe is immediately caufed by the torpid actions of the heart and arteries, as above explained, this fupplies us with another indication of cure in fuch fevers, and that is to flimulate thefe organs. This may probably be done by fome kind of medicines, w’hich are known to pafs into the blood unchanged ia fome of their properties. It is poffible that nitre, or its acid, may pafs into the blood and increafe the co- lour of it, and thus increafe its ftimulus, and the fame may be fuppofed of other falts, neutral or metallic ? As rubia tinc^rcria, madder, colours the bones of young animals, it mufh pafs into the blood with its colouring matter at lead unchanged, and perhaps many other medicines may likewife affect the blood, and thus aff by ffimulating the heart and arteries, as well as by ftimulating the flomach ; which circumflance deferves further attention. Another way of immediately Simulating ihe heart and arteries would be by transfufing new blood into them. Is it poflible that any other fluid befides blood, as chyle, or milk, or water, could, if managed with great art, be introduced fafely or advantageoufly into the vein of a livijlg animal ? A third THEORY OF FEVER. [Sup. I. 12 .25a A third method of exciting the heart and arteries immediately is by incrcafmg the natural ftimulus of the blood, and is well worthy experiment in all fevers with weak pulfe j and that confifts in fupplying the blood with a greater proportion of oxygen ; which may be done by refpiration, if the patient was to breathe either oxygen gas pure, or diluted with atmo- fpheric air, which might be given to many gallons frequently in a day, and by paffing through the moid; menrbranes of the lungs, according to the experiments of Dr. Prieftley, and uniting with the blood, might render it more flimulant, and thus excite the heart and arteries into greater addon ! May. not fome eafier method of exhibiting oxygen gas by refpiration be dif- covered, as by ufing very fmall quantities of hyper- oxygenated marine acid gas very much diluted with atmofpheric air ? XII. Torpor of the Stojnncb and upper Litefince. 1. The principal circumflance, which fupports the increafed action of the capillaries in continued fever with weak pulfe, is their reverfe fympathy with tliofe of the ibomach and upper intellincs, or with thofe of the heart and arteries. The torpor of the ftomacli and upper inteflines is apparent in continued fevers from the total want of appetite for folid food, be- tides the ficknefs with which fevers generally com- mence, and the frequent diarrhcca with indigelled hools, at the fame time the thirll of the patient is fometimes urgent at the intervals of the ficknefs. Why the ftomach can at this time take fluids by in- tervals.. Sup. I. 12.] THEORY OF FEVER. , tervals, and not folids, is difficult to explain ; except it be fuppofed, as fome have affirmed, that the la£leal abforbents are a different branch from the lymphatic abforbents, and that in this cafe the former only arc in a flate of permanent torpor. a. The torpor of the heart and arteries is known by the weaknefs of the pulfe. When the aftions of the abforbents of the ftomach are diminiffied by the exhibition of fmali dofes of digitalis, or become retro- grade by larger ones, the heart and arteries aft more feebly by direft fympathy ; but the cellular, cutane- ous, and pulmonary abforbents are excited into greater aftion. Whence in anafarca the fluids in the cellular membrane throughout the whole body are abforbed during the ficknefs, and frequently a great quantity of atmofpheric moiflure at the fame time ; as appears by the very great difcharge of urine, which fometimes happens in thefe cafes ; and in ileus th6 prodigious evacuations by vomiting, which are often a hundred fold greater tlran the quantity fwallowed, evince the great aftion of all the other abforbents during the ficknefs of the fliomach. 3. But when the fliomach is rendered permanently fick by an emetic drug, as by digitalis, it is not pro- bable, that much accumulation of fenforial power is foon produced in this organ ; becaufe its ufual quan- tity of fenforial power is previoufly exhauflied by the great flimulus of the foxglove ; and hence it feems probable^ [Sup. I. 12 ZJ2 THEORY OF FEVER. probable, that the great accumulation of fenforial power, v/hich now caufes the increafed action of the abforbents, is produced in confequence of the inactivity of the heart and arteries ; which inactivity is induced by deficient excitement of the fenforial power of afio- ciation between thofe organs and the fiomach, and not by any previous exhauftion of their natural quantity of fenforial power; whereas in ileus, where the torpor of the fiomach, and confequent ficknefs, is induced by reverfe fympathy v4th an inflamed intefiine, that is, by difievered or defective aifociation ; the accumula- tion of fenforial power, which in that difeafe fo vio- lently actuates the cellular, pulmonary, and cutaneous abforbents, is apparently produced by the torpor of the fiomach and lafieals, and the confequent accumu- lation of the fenforial power of afibciation in them ovvincx to their lefiened aftion in ficknefs. »w> 4 . This accounts for the dry Jkin in fevers with weak pulfe, where the fiomach and the heart and ar- teries arc in a torpid fiate, and for the fudden emacia- tion of the body ; bccaufe the actions of the cellular and cutaneous abforbents are increafed by reverfe fympathy with thofe of the fiomach, or with thofe of the heart and arteries ; that is by the expenditure of that fenforial power of afibciation, which is accumu- lated in confequence of the torpor of the fiomiach and heart and arteries, or of either of them ; this alfo ex- plains the fudden abforption of the mfilk in puerperal fevers ; and contributes along with the heat of the refpireJ / Sir?. I. 12. THEOR.Y OF FEVER. 255 refpired air to the drynefs of the mucous membrane of the tongue and ncftrils. 5. Befides the reverfe fympathy, with which the abforbent veffels of the hoihach and upper inteflines aft in refpeft to all the other abforbent veffels, as in the exhibition of digitalis, and in ileus ; there is ano- ther reverfe fympathy exifts between the capillaries, or fecretory veffels of the ffomach, and thofe of the Ikin. Which may neverthelefs be occafioned by the accumulation of fenforial power by the torpor of the heart and arteries, which is induced by direft fympa- thy with the ffomach ; thus when the torpor of tlie ffomach remains in a fever-fit, which might otherwife have intermitted, the torpor of the heart and arteries remains alfo by direft fympathy, and the increafed cu- taneous capillary aftion, and cbnfequent heat, are pro- duced by reverfe fympathy and the fever is tlius rendered continual, owing primarily to the torpor of the ffomach. 6. The reverfe fympathy, which exiffs between the capillaries of the ffomach and the cutaneous capilla- ries, appears by the chillnefs of fome people after din- ner ; and contrary-wife by the digeffion being ffrength- cned, when the fkin is expofed to cold air for a fliort time j as m.entioned in Clafs IV. i. i. q. and IV. 2. I. I. and from the heat and glow on the ffein, which attends the aftion of vomiting ; for though when fick- nefs firff commences, the fkin is pale and cold ; as it then partakes of the. general torpor, which induces the 254 THEORY OF FEVER. [Sup. I, 12. the ficknefs ; yet after the vomiting has continued fome minutes, fo that an accumulation of fenforial power exifts in the capillaries of the flomach, and of ,the ikin, owing to their diminilhed action ; a glow of the fidn fucceeds, with fweat, as well as with increafed abforption. 7. Neverthelefs in fome circumflances the ftomach and the heart and arteries feem to act by direct fym- pathy with the cutaneous capillaries, as in the fiufli- ing of the face and glow of the /Icin of fome people after dinner ; and as in fevers with ftrong pulfe. In thefe cafes there appears to be an increafed pro- duction of fenforial power, either of fenfation, as in the blulli of fliame ; or of volition, as in the blufh of anger ; or of irritation, as in the fluflied face after din- ner above mentioned. This increafed aCtion of the capillaries of the fkin along with the increafed aCtions of the flomach and heart is perhaps to be efleemed a fynchronous increafe of action, rather than a fympathy between thofe or- gans. Thus the flufliing of the face after dinner may be owing to the fecretion of fenforial power in the brain being increafed by the affociation of that organ- with the flomach, in a greater proportion than the increafed expenditure of it, or may be owing alfo to the flimulus of new chyle received into the blood. 8. When the flomaxh and the heart and arteries are rendered torpid in fevers, not only the cutaneous, cellular, and pulmonary abforbents ai'e excited to aCt with with greater energy ; but alfo their correfpondent capillaries and fecerning veflels or glands, efpecially per- haps thofe of the Hein, are induced into more energetic aftion. Whence greater heat, a greater fecretion of perfpirable matter, and of mucus ; and a greater ab- forption of them both, and of aerial moifeure. Thefe reverfe fympathies coincide with other animal facts,, as in eruption of fmall pox on the face and neck the feet become cold, wdiile the face and neck are much, iluflied ; and in the hemiplagia, when one arm and leg become difobedient to volition, the patient Is per- petually moving the other. Which are well account- ed for by the accumulation of fenforial power in one part of an alfociated feries of aftions, when lefs of it is expended by another part of it ; and by a deficiency of fenforial power in the fecond link of afibciatloni when too much of it is expended by the firfi. 9. This doftrine of reverfe fympathy enables us to account for that difficult problem, why in continued fevers the increafed aclion of the cutaneous, cellular, and pulmonary capillaries proceeds without interrup- tion or return of cold fit ; though perhaps with fomc exacerbations and remiffions ; and that during a quar- ter, or half, or three quartei*s, or a whole lunation j while at the fame time the pulfations of the heart and arteries are weaker than natural. To this fliould be added the direft fympathy, which exifls betw’een the perlftaltic motions of the fibres of the fiomach, and the pulfations of the heart. And that 2^5 THEORY or FEVER. £Sup. I. I 2. that the fcomach has become torpid by the too great flimulus of fome poifonous or contagious matter ; and this very intricate idea of continued fever v/ith feeble pulfe is reduced to curious fimplicity. The direcf fympathy of the ftomach and heart and arteries not only appears from the ftronger and flower pulfe of perfons exhaufled by fatigue, after they have drank a glafs of wine, and eaten a few mouthfuls ; but appears alfo from the exhibition of large dofes of digitalis ; when the patient labours under great and incelTant efforts to vomit, at tlie fame time that the actions of the abforbent fyflem are known to be much increafed by the hafty abforption of the ferous fluid in anafarca, the pulfations of the heart become flow and intermittent to an alarming degree. See Clafs IV. 2. I. 17 and 18. 1C. It would affifl: us much in the knowledge and cure of fevers, if we could ahvays determine, which part of the fyflem was primarily aflccled ; and whe- ther the torpor of it was from previous excefs or defeff of flimulus ; which the induflry of future ob- fervers mufl difeover. Thus if the flomach be affected primarily, and that by previous excefs of flimulus, as when certain quantities of opium, or wine, or blue vitriol, or arfenic, are fwallowed, it is fome time in recovering the quantity of fenforial power previoufly exhaufled by excefs of flimulus, before any accumu- lation of it can occur. But if it be affefted with tor- por fecondarily, by fympathy with feme diflant part ; j. S.S Sup. I. 12.] THEORY OF FEVER. 357 as with the torpid capillaries of the ildn, that is by defective excitement of the fenforial power of alTo- ciation ; or if it be alfefted by defecl of (limulus of food or of heat ; it fooner acquires fo much accumu- lation of fenforial power, as to be enabled to accom- modate itfelf to its lelTened flimulus by increafe of its irritability. Thus in the hemicrania the torpor generally com- mences in a difeafed tooth, and the membranes about the temple, and alfo thofe of the flomach become torpid by direft fynchronous fympathy ; and pain of the head, and ficknefs fupervene ; but no fever or quicknefs of pulfe. In this cafe the torpor of the ftomach is owing to defeft of the fenforial power of aflbeiation, which is caufed by the too feeble aftions: of the membranes furrounding the difeafed tooth, and thus the train of fympathy ceafes here without afiedr- ing the motions of the heart and arteries ; but where contagious matter is fwailowed into the flomach, the flomach after a time becomes torpid from exhauftion of the fenforial power of irritation, and the heart and arteries aff feebly from defeft of the excitement of the power of affociation. In the former cafe the tor- por of the ftomach is conquered by accumulation of the powmr of affociation in one or two whole days 5 in the latter it recovers by accumulation of the power of irritation in three or four weeks. In intermittent fevers the ftomach is generally I believe affefted fecondarily by fympathy with the tor- pid cutaneous capillaries, or with fome internal torpid VoL, II. R vifcasj THEORY OF FEVER. [Scrp. I. 12 25 S vifcus, and on this account an accumulation of fen- forial power arifes in a few hours fufucient to reftore the natural irritability of this organ ; and hence the hot fit fucceeds, and the fever intermits. Or if this accumulation of fenforial power becomes exccfllve and permanent, the continued fever with flrong pulfc is produced, or febris irritativa. In continued fevers the flomach is frequently I fup- pofe alfecled. with torpor by previous cxcefs of Itimii- ius, and confequent exhauftion of fenforial power, as when contagious matter is fwallowed with the falira, and it is then much flower in producing an accu- mulation of fenforial power fufficieiit to reflore its healthy irritability ; which is a frequent caufe of con- tinued fever with weak pulfe or febris inirritativa. Which confifls, after the cold fit is over, in a more frequent and more feeble aflion of the heart and arte- ries, owing to their direcl fympathy with the m.nf- cniar fibres of the torpid flomach ; together w ith an increafed aftion of the capillaries, glands, and abfor- bents of the Ikin, and cellular membrane, owing to their reverfe fympathy with the torpid capillaries, glands, and abforbents of the flomach, or with thofe of the heart and arteries. Or in more accurate language, i. Tlie febris in- irritativa, or lever w ith we^il: pulfe, commences with torpor of the itomach, cccafioned by previous ex- hduftion of fenforial power of irritation by the flimu- ]us of contagious matter fwallowed with the faliva. a. The whole fyflem becomes torpid from defect of the 259 Sur. I. 12.] THEORY OF FEVER. ths excitement of the fcnforial power of aiTociation owing to the too feeble actions of the flomach, this is the cold fit. 3. The whole fyflem, except the fiomach with the upper intefiines, and the heart and arteries, falls into increafed aftion, or orgafm, owing to accumulation of fenforial power of alTociation during their previous torpor, this is the hot fit. 4. The fiomach and upper intefiines have not ac- quired their naairal quantity of fenforial power of irritation, which was previoufly exhaufted by violent afiion in confequence of the fiimulus of contagious matter, and the heart and arteries remain torpid from deficient excitement of the fenforial power of afibcia- tion owing to the too feeble aftions of the fiomach. 5. The accumulation of fenforial power of aflbeiation in confequence of the torpor of the heart and arteries occafions a perpetual orgafm, or increafed action of the capillaries. II. From hence it may be dedufted firfi, that when the torpor of the fiomach firfi occurs, either as a primary eilecl;, or as a fecondary link of fome afibciate train or circle of motions, a general torpor of the fyfiem fometimes accompanies it, which confiitutes the cold fit of fever ; at other times no fuch general tor- por occurs, as during the operation of a weak emeticj or during fea-ficknefs. Secondly. After a time it generally happens, that a torpor of the fiomach ceafes, and its afiidns are re- nev/ed with mcreafe of vigour bv a.Qcumula,t!on of fen- R 2 iorial z6o THEORY OF FEVER. [Sup. X. iz. forial power during its quiefcence ; as after the ope- ration of a weak emetic, or at the intervals of fea- ficknefs, or after the paroxyfm of an intermittent fever. Thirdly. The ftomach is fome times much flower in recovering from a previous torpor, and is then the remote caufe of continued fever with weak pulfe j which is owing to a torpor of the heart and arteries, produced in confequence of the deficient excitement of the power of alfociation by the too weak actions of the ilomach ; and to an orgafm of the capillaries of the other parts of the fyfiem, in confequence of the accumulation of fenforial power occafioned by the inaftivity of the heart and arteries. Fourchly. The torpor of the fromach is fometiraes fo complete, that probiibly the origin of its nerves is 1‘ikewife affefled, and then no accumulation of fen- forial power occurs. In this cafe the patient dies for want of nourifliment ; either in three or four weeks, of the inirritati\m fever j or without quick pulfe, by what we hawe called parelis irritativa. Or he con- tinues many years in a flate of total debility. When t-his torpor fuddenly commences, the patient generally luffers epileptic fits or temporary infanity from the dlfagrceablc fenfation of fo great a torpor of the flomach ; which alfo happens fometimics at the erup- tion of the dilliniTt fmall pox ; whence we have term- ed this ditcafe anoreciia epileptica. See Clafs II. e. 2. 5. arid IIL i. s. 7. and Suppl, I. 14, 3. Fihlfly. Sup. I. 12.] THEORY OE FEVER. 2(S^ Fifthly. When this torpor of the flomach is lefs in degree or extent, and yet without recovering its natural irritability by accumulation of fenforial power, as it does after the cold fit of intermittent fever, or after the operation of mild emetics, or during fyn- cope ; a permanent defeft of its activity, and of that of the upper intefiines, remains, which conftitutes apepfia, cardialgia, hypochondriafis, and hyfteria. See Clafs I. 3. I. 3. and I. 2. 4. 5. Sixthly. If the torpor of the flomach be induced by direfl fympathy, as in confequence of a previous torpor of the liver, or fpleen, or ikin, an accumu- lation of fenforial power will fooner be produced in the ftomach ; becaufe there has been no previous ex- penditure of it, the prefent torpor of the flomach arifmg from defefl of afTociation. Hence fome fevers perfectly intermit, the flomach recovering its com- plete action after tiie torpor and confequent orgafm, which conflitute the paroxyfm of fever, ar-e ter- minated. Seventhly. If the torpor of the flomach be owing to defeft of irritation, as to the want of food, an ac- cumulation of fenforial power foon occurs with an in- ereafe of digeflion, if food be timely applied ; or with violent inflammation, if food be given in too great quantity after very long abllinence. Eighthly. If the torpor of the flomach be induced by defect of pleafurable fenfation, as when Ccknefs is caufcd by the fuggeflion of naufeous Ideas ; an accu- mulation of fenforial power foon occurs, and the fick- R ^ nef§ 302 THEORY OF FEVER. [SvP. I. I 2. nefs ccafes v/ith the return of hunger ; for in this cafe the inaftivity of the ftomach is occafioned by the fubduftion of agreeable fenfation, which acts as a fub- duftion of ftimulus, and not by exhauhing the natural quantity of fenforial power in the fibres or nerves of the ftomach. Ninthly. If the torpor of the ftomach be induced by a twofold caufe, as in fea-ficknefs. See Vertigo rotatoria. Clafs IV. 2.. i. 10. in which the firft link of aflbciation acts too ftrongly, and in confequcnce expends m.ore than .ufual of the fenforial power of irritation ; and fecondly in which fenfation is produced between the links of afibciation, and diftevers or en- feebles them; the accumulation of fenforial power foon occurs in the ftom.ach ; as no previous expendi- ture of it in that organ has occurred. Whence in fea-ficknefs the perfons take food with eagernefs at times, when the vertigo ceafes for a few minutes. Tenthly. If the gaftric torpor be induced by pre- vious violent exertion, as after intoxication, or after contagious matter has been fwallowed, or fome pci- fons, as digitalis, or arfenic ; an accumulation of fen- forial power very llowly fucceeds ; whence long iick- nefs, or continued fever, becaufe the quantity of fen- forial power already wafted muft firft be renewed, before an accumulation of it can be produced. 12. This leads us to a fecond indication of cure in continued fevers, which confifts in ftrengthening the aftions of the ftomach ; as the firft indication confiftcd in decrcafing the aftions of the cutaneous capillaries S"«P. I. 12.] THEORY OF FEVER. zCs Slid abforbents. The aftions of the ftomach may fometimes be increafed by exhibiting a mild emetic j as an accumulation of fenforiai power in the fibres of the ftomach is produced during their retrograde ac- tions. Befides the evacuation of any noxious material from the ftomach and duodenum, and from the ab- orbents, which open their mouths on their internal furfaces, by their retrograde motion. It is probable, that when mild emetics are given, as ipecacuanha, or antimonium tartarizatum, or in- . fufion of chamomile, they are rejected by an inverted motion of the ftomach and oefophagus in confequence of difagreeable fenfation, as duft is excluded from the eye ; and thefe aftions having by previous habit been, found effectual, and that hence there is no exhauftion of the fenforiai power of irritation. But where ft.rong emetics are adminiftered, as digitalis, or contagions matter, the previous exhauftion of the fenforiai power of irritation feeras to be a caufe of the continued re- tro^^rade actions and ficknefs of the ftomach. emetic of the former kind may therefore ftrengthen the power of the ftomach immediately after its opera- tion by the accumulation of fenforiai power of irrita- tion during its aftion. See Clafs IV. i. t. Anotlier method of decreafing the a.clion of the ftomach for a time, and thence of increafmg it aftci- wards, is by the accumulation of the fenforiai power of irritation during its torpor; as by giving ice, iced water, iced creams, or iced wine. This accounts for the pl'giiiire, whkh many people in fevers with weal; R 4 pulfe 3^4 THEORY OF FEVER. [Sup. I. pulfe cxprcfs on drinking cold beverage of any kind. * A fecond method of exciting the ftomach into aftion, and of decreafing that of the capillaries in confequence, is by the flimulus of wine, opium, bark, metallic falts of antimony, heel, copper, arfcnic, given in fmall repeated quantities ; which fo long as they render the pulfe flower are certainly of fervice, and may be given warm or cold, as moll agreeable to the patient. For it is poffible, that the capillaries of the ftomach may act too violently, and produce heat, at the fame time that the large mufcles of it may be in a torpid hate ; which curious circumftance future ob- fcrvations mud determine. Thirdly. Hot fomentation on the region of tiie ftomach might be of molt effential fervice by its dimu- lus, as heat penetrates the fydem not by the abfor. bent vedels, but by external influence j whence the ufe of hot fomentation to the head in torpor of the brain ; and the ufe of hot bath in cafes of general debility, which has been much too frequently ne- glected from a popular error occafioned by the un- meaning application of tlie word relaxation to animal power. If the fluid of heat could be direfted to pafs through particular parts of the body with as little diifufion of its influence, as that of eleftricity in the fliocks from the coated jar, it might be employed with dill greater advantage. Fourthly. The ufe of repeated fmall electric fliocks through the region of the dpmach might be of fer- THEORY OP FEVER. Su?. I. I 2-2 26> vice 111 fevers witli we 3 . 1 c piiiicj unci wciI dcicivcs ii trial ; twent5r or thirty fraall fhocks twice a day for a week or two v/ould be a promifing CKperi- raent. Fifthly. A blifter on the back, or fides, or on the pit of the homach, repeated in fucceffibn, by flirnnhi- ting the hdn frequently flrengthens the aftion of the flomach by exciting the fenforial power of affociation ; this efpecially in thofe fevers where the ikin of the extremities, as of the hands or nofe or ears, fooner becomes cold, when expofed to the air, than ufual. Sixthly. The adtion of the ftomach may be in- creafed by preventing too great expenditure of fen- forial power in the link of previous motion with which it is catenated, efpecially if the aftlon of that link be greater than natural. Thus as the capillaries of the fkin aft too violently in fevers wdth weak pulfe,_ if thefe are expofed to cold air or cold winter, the fenforial powor, which previoufly occafoned their orgafm, becomes accumulated, and tends to increafe the action of the llomach ; thus in thofe fevers with weak pulfe and hot fkin, if the flomach be flimulated by repeated fmall dofes of bark and v/ine or opium, and be further excited at the fame time by accumu- lation of fenforial power occafioned by rendering the capillaries torpid by cold air or w'ater, this twofold application is frequently attended wnth vifible good clFeft. By thus flimulating the torpid floraacli into greater aftion, the motions of the heart and arteries wall Ukewifa 255 THEORY OF FEVER. [Sup. I. 15, Ii]:e\vife be increafed by the greater excitement of the power of affodation. And the capillaries of the fkin will ceafe to act fo violently, from their not polTeffing fo great a fuperfluity of fenforial power as during the greater qniefcence of the ftpinach and of the heart and arteries. Which is in fome circumftances fimilar to the curious phenomenon mentioned in Clafs IV. ‘2. 2.. 10 ; where, by covering the chill feet with flannel at the eruption of the fmall-pox, the points of the flannel flimulate the fkin of the feet into greater action, and the quantity of heat, which they poflefs, is alfo confined, or infulated, and further increafes by its- flimulus the activity of the cutaneous veflels of the feet ; and by that circumflance abates the too great aftion of the capillaries of the face, and the confequent heat of it. XIII. Cafe of continued fever. The following cafe of continued fever which I fre- quently faw during its progrefs, as it is lefs complicate than ufual, may illuftrate this doctrine, h'lafler S. D. an active boy about eight years of age, had been much in the fnow for many days, and fat in the claflical fchool with wet feet ; he had alfo about a fortnight attended a writing fchool, where many children of the lower order were inftructed. lie was feized on February the 8th, 179-5, with great lan- guor, and pain in lus forehead, with vomiting and perpetual ficknefs ; his pulfc weak, but not very fre- cuent. Fie took an emetic, and on the next day, had Sup. I. 13 ] TKEOKY or FEVER.. 26 j - had a blifter, wli’cli checked the fickrxcfs only for a few hours ; his ildn became perpetually hot, and dry ; and his tongue white and furred ; his pulfe when alleep about 104 in a minute, and when awake about 1 12. Fourth day of the difeafe. He has ha.d another blifter, the pain of his head is gone, but the ficknei^ continues by intervals ; he refufes to take any folid food, and will drink nothing but milk, or milk and water, cold. He lias two or three very liquid hools every day, which are fometirnes green, but generally of a darkilla yellow, with great flatulency both up- wards and downwards at thofe times. An antimo- nial powder was once given, but inflan tly reject- ed ; a fpoonful of decoction of bark was alfo exhi- bited with the fame event. Flis legs are bathed, and his hands and face are moiflened twice a day for half an hour in warmifh water, which is nevertlielefs much colder than his fkin. Eighth day. Flis ikin continues hot and dry without any obfervable remifSons, with liquid flools and much flatu.lency and ficknefs ; his water when obferved was of a flraw colour. He has afKed for cyder, and drinks nearly a bottle a day m.ixed with cold ■water, and takes three drops of laudanum twice a dav. Twelfth day. He continues much the fame, takes no milk, drinks only cyder and water, Jkin hot and dry, tongue hot and furred, with liquid flools, and fcl-inefs always at the fains time j keeps much. Sixteenth THEORY OF FEVER. rsup. r. 13. Sixteenth day. Was apparently more torpid, and once rather delirious ; pulle 1 1 2. Takes only capil- laire and water ; Heeps much. Twentieth day. Pulfe 100, ikin dry hut lefs hot, hquid (tools not fo frequent, he is emaciated to a great degree, he has eaten half a tea-cup full of cuftard to day, drinks only capillaire and water, has thrice taken two large fpoonfuls of decoction of bark with three drops of laudanum, refufes to have his legs bathed, and w'ill now take nothing but three drops of laudanum twice a day. Twenty-fourth day. He has gradually taken more enftard every day, and began to attend to fome new play things, and takes wine fyllabub. Twenty-eighth day. He daily grows ftronger, eats eggs, and bread and butter, and deeps immediately after his food, can creep on his hands and knees, but cannot (land erecl. Thrrty-fecond day. He cannot yet ((and alone fafefy, but feems hourly to improve in (Irength of body, and activity of mind. In this cafe the remote caufc of his fever could not be well afeertained, as it might be from having liis feet cold for many fuccefTive days, or from contagion ; hut the latter feems more probable, becaufe his younger brother became ill of a drailar fever about three weeks afterwards, and probably received the infection from him. The difeafe commenced with great torpor of the (lomach, which was (liewri by his total averfion folid food, and perpetual (Icknefs ; the watery ftools, THEORY OF FEVER. Sup. I. 13 3 269 - ftools, which were fometimes green, or of a darkife yellow, were owing to the acrimony, or acidity, of the contents of the bowels ; which as well as the flatulency v/ere occafioned by indigeftion. This tor- por of the ftomach continued throughout the whole fever, and when it ceafed, the fever ceafed along; W'ith it. The contagious material of this fever I fuppofe lo have been mixed with the faliva, and fwallowed into the flomach ; that it excited the veflels, which con- flitute the flomach, into the greatefl; irritative motion like ai'fenic ; ^johicb might not be percei^oed, and jet might render that organ paralytic or inirrltable in ,a moment of time ; as animals fometimes die by one Angle exertion, and confequent paralyfis, without a fecond flruggle ; as by lightning, or being ihot through the back part of the brain ; of both which I liave feen inflances. I bad once an opportunity of infpedt- ing two oxen, a few minutes after they were killed by lightning under a crab-tree on moill ground io long grafs j and obferved, that they could not have ■ftruggled, as the grafs was not prefled or bent near them ; I have alfo feen two horfes fliot tlrroup-h the cerebellum, who never once drew in their legs after they firfl ftretched them out, but died inflantaneoufly ; in a fimilar manner the lungs feem to be rendered inftantly inanimate by the fumes of burning fulphur. The lungs may be fometimes prim.arily aflcfled with contagious matter floating in the atmofphei-e as well as the ftomach, as mentioned in article 9. of this Supplement. But probably this may occur rauch THEORY OF FEVER. ' [Sup. E rj- 270 kfs frequently, becaufe the oxygen of the atmofphere tioes not appear to be taken into the blood by animal abforption, as the faliva in the itomach, but palfes throutjh the noiib membranes into the blood, like the ethereal fluids of eleftricity or heat, or by chemical attraftion, and in confequence the contagious matter may be left behind ; except it may fom.eti’-nes be ab- forbed along with the mucus ; of vchich however in this cafe there appeared no fymptoms. The tonfils are other organs liable to receive con- tagious matter, as in the fmall-pox, fcarlet-fcver, and in other fenfitive inirritated fevers ; but no fymp- fom of this appeared here, as the tonfils were at no time of the fever inflamed, though they were in this child previoufly uncommonly large. The pain of the forehead does not feem to have been of the internal parts of the head, becaufe the nerves, which ferve the ftomach, are not derived from the anterior part of the brain ; but it feems to have been owing to a torpor of the external m.em- branes about the forehead from their direft fyinpathy with thofe of the ftomach ; that is, from the deficient excitement of the fenforial power of affcciation ; and feemicd in forae mcafure to be relieved by the emetics and blifters. The pulfations of the heart were weaker and in confequence quicker than natural, owing to their direft fympathy with the torpid periftaltic motions of the ftomach ; that is to the deficient excitement of the ferdbrial power of aflcciation. The S-up. I. 13.] THEORY OE FEVER. 271 The adion of the cutaneous capillaries and ab- forbents were stronger than natural, as appeared by the perpetual heat and drynefs of the /l:in ; which was owing to their reverfe fympathy with the heart and arteries. This weaker and quicker a6Hon of the heart and arteries, and the ftronger a^ion of the cu- taneous capillaries and abforbents, continued through- out the difeafe, and may be faid to have conftituted the fever, of' which the torpor of the flomach was the remote caufe. His tongue was not very much furred or very dry, nor his breath very hot ; which hewed, that there W'as no great increafe of the action of the mucous abforbents, nor of the pulmonary capillaries, and yet fufficient to produce great emaciation. His urine was nearly natural both in quantity and colour ; which hewed, that here was no increafe of action either of the kidneys, or of the urinary abforbents. The bathing his legs and hands and face for half an hour twice a day feemed to refreh him, and fome- times made his pulfe flower, and thence I fuppofe ftronger. This feems to have been caufed by the water, though fubtepid, being mucli below the heat of his ikin, and confequently contributing to coed the capillaries, and by fatiating the abforbents to relieve the uneafy fenfation from the drynefs of the ikin. He continued the ufe of three drops of tinclure of opium from about the eighth day to the twenty- fourth, and for the three preceding days took along with. 227 THEORY OF FEVER. [Sup. I. 14. with it two large fpeonfuls of an infufion of bark in equal parts of wine and water. The former of thefc by its flimulus fecmed to decreafe his languor for a time, and the latter to ftrengthen his returning power of digeflion. The daily exacerbations or remilTions were obfcurc, and not well attended to ; but he appeared to be worfe on the fourteenth or fifteenth days, as his pulfe was then quickefi, and his inattention greatell ; and he began to get better on the twentieth and twenty-firlb days of his difeafe ; for the pulfe then became lefs fre- quent, and his fkin cooler, and he took rather more food ; thefe circumstances fecmed to obferve the quar- ter periods of lunation. XIV. Termination of continued fever. I. When the ftomach is primarily aliefted with torpor not by defect of fiimulus, but in confequence of the previous exhauftion of its fenforial power ; and not fecondarily by its aiTociation with other terpid parts ; it feems to be the general caufe of the weak pulfations of the heart and arteries, and the confequent increafed action of the capillaries, which conftitutc continued fever with weak pulfe. In this fituation if tlie patient reebvers, it is owing to the renovation of life in the torpid ftomach, as happens to the whole fyftem in wintcr-fieeping animal?. If he perilnes, it is owing to the exhauftion of the body fer want of sowilhnient occafionedby indigeftion ; which ishaftened by the increafedactlons of the capillaries- and abforbenfs* I 2. When Sup. L 14.3 THEORY OF FEVER. 273 2. When the homach is primarily affefted by defeft of famulus, as by cold or hunger ; or fecondarily by defefl of the power of affociation, as in intermittent fevers ; or laftly in confequence of the introduflion of the fenforial power of fenfation, as in inflammti- tory difeafes ; the aftions of the heart and arteries are not diminihred, as when the homach is primarily af- fefted with torpor by its previous exhaulllon of fenfo- rial power, but become greatly increafed, producing irritative or inflammatory fever. Where this fever is continued, though with fome remifllons and exacerba- tions, the exceflive aftion is at length fo much lelTened by expenditure of fenforial power, as to gradually terminate in health ; or it becomes totally exhauflied, and death fucceeds the dehruflion of the irritability and alfociability of the fyilem. 3. There is alfo another termiination of the difeafes in confequence of great torpor of the fliomach, which are not always termed fevers ; one of thefe is attended with fo great and univerfal torpor, that the patient dies in the firfl cold fit ; that is, within twelve hours or lefs of the firfl: feizure ; this is commonly termed hidden death. But the quicknefs of the pulfe, and the cold- nefs with fliuddering, and with fick ftomach, diftin- guifned a cafe, which I lately faw, from the hidden deaths occafioned by apoplexy, or ruptured blood- vefiels. In heraicrania I believe the hom.ach is always alFe eafes, might not the fliaved head be covered with large bladders of cold water, in which ice or fait had been recently diflblved ; and changed as often as neceflfary, till the brain is rendered in fome degree torpid by cold? — ^Might not a greater degree of cold, as iced water, or fnow, be applied to the cutaneous ca- pillaries ? 7, Another experiment I have frequently wiflied to try, which cannot be done in private practice, and which I therefore recommend to fome hofpital phy- ■fician ; and that is, to endeavour to fiill the violent acHons of the heart and arteries, after due evacua- tions by venefeftion and cathartics, by gently comprefil; ing the brain. This might be done by fufpending a bed, fo as to whirl the patient round with his head moft diifant from the centre of motion, as if he lay acrofs a mill-flone, as defcribed in Sect, XVIII, 20, b 4 For THEORY OF FEVER. [Sup. I, i6. 383 For this purpofe a perpendicular fhaft armed with iron gudgeons might have one end pafs into the floor, and the other into a beam in the cieling, with an hori- zontal arm, to which a fmall bed might be readily fufpended. By thus whirling the patient with incrcafng velo- city fieep might be produced, and probably the vio- lence of the aftions of the heart and arteries might be diminiflied in inflammatory fevers ; and, as it is be- lieved, that no accumulation of fenforial power would lucceed a torpor of the origin of the nerves, either thus procured by mechanical comprelTion, or by the bladder-cap of cold water above defcribed, the lives of thoufands mnght probably be faved by thus extin- guifliing the exacerbations of febrile paroxyfms, or preventing the returns of them. In fevers with weak pulfe, fleep, or a degree of fliupor, thus produced, might prevent the too great expenditure of fenforial power, and thus contribute to preferve the patient. See Clafs I. 2. 5. 10. on flupor. What might be the confequcnce of whirling a perfon with his head next the centre of motion, fo as to force the blood from the brain into the other parts of the body, might be difcovered by cautious experim.ent without danger, and m.ight probably add to our ability of curing fever. XVI. Recapitulation. I . The fenforial power caufes the contracfion of the fibres, and is excited into aftion by four different cir- cumftances, by the ftiaiulus of external bodies, by pain • feup.I. I6.] THEORT OF FEVER. 2&r pain or pleafure, by defire or averfion, or by the pre- vious, motions of other eontrafring fibres. In the firit fituation it is called the fenforial power of irritation, in the fecond the fenforial power of fenfation, in the third the fenforial power of volition, and in the fourth the fenforial power of afibciatiation. Many parts of the body are excited into perpetual action, as the fiinguiferous veflels confifting of the heart, arteries, and veins ; others into nearly perpe- tual aftion, as the conglomerate and capillary glands 5 and others into aftions fliil fomewhat lefs frequent, as the alimentary canal, and the lafiteal and lymphatic abforbents with their conglobate glands : all thefe are principally aftuated by the fenforial powers of irrita- tion, and of aflbciation ; but in fome degree or at fome times by thofe of fenfation, and even of volition. There are three kinds of fiimulus, which may eafily be occafionally diminifired, that of heat on the fidn, of food in the ftoraach, and of the oxygenous part of the atmofphere, which mixes with the blood in refpi- ration, and fiimulates the heart and arteries. 2. When any parts, which arc naturally excited into perpetual aftion by ftimulus, become torpid or lefs active from decreafe of that fiimulus ; there firfi; occurs a decreafe of the activity of the parts next cate- nated with them ; thus going Into cold v/ater produces a torpor of the capillary veflels of the lungs, as is known by the difficult refpiration, which immediately ppcurs 5 for the fenforial power of affociation, which naturally 2S2 THEORY OF FEVER. [Sup. I. iC- naturally contributes to actuate the lungs, is now lefs excited by the decreafed actions of the cutaneous vef- fels,. with which they are catenated. This conftitutes the cold fit of fever. There next occurs an accumulation of the fenforial power of irritation in the parts, which were torpid from^ defeft of flimulus, as the cutaneous veffels for inftance when expofed to cold air ; and a fimilar accu- rauiation of the fenforial power of affociation occurs in the parts which avere catenated with the former, as the veffels of the lungs in the example above men- tioned. Whence, if the fubduction of flimulus has not been too great, fo as to impair the health of the part, the activity of the irritative motions returns, even though the ftimulus continues l.efs than ufual ; and thofe of the affociate motions become confiderably inereafed, becaufe thefe latter are nov.' excited by the previous fibrous motions, which now a^ as flrong or flronger than formerly, and have alfo acquired an ac- cumulation of the fenfonal power of affociation. This accounts for the curious event of our becoming warm in a minute or two after remaining in water of about • 80 degrees of heat, as in the bath at Buxton ; or in the cold air of a frofly morning of about 30 degrees of heat. But if the parts thus poffeffed of the accumulated fenforial pov/ers of irritation and of affociation be ex- pofed again to their natural quantity of flimulus, a great excels of aclivity fupervenes ; becaufe the fibres, which poffefs accumulated irritation, are now excited by Sup. I. 1 6.] THEORY OF FEVER. 2S3 by their ufual quantity of ftimulus ; and tliofe which poiTefs accumulated aflbciation, are now excited by double or treble the quantity of the preceding irrita^ tive fibrous motions,- with which they are catenated ; this conftitutes the hot fit of fever. Another important dreumfiance occurs, when the parts, which are torpid from decreafed llimulus, do not accumulate a quantity of fenforial power fulficient for the purp'ofe of renewing their own natural quan.. tity of acHon ; but are- neverthclefs not fo torpid, as to have the life of the part impaired. In this fitua- tion the fuperabundance of the accumulated power of irritation contributes to aduate the aflbciate mo- tions next catenated with them. Thus, when a per^ fon breathes air with kfs oxygene than natural, as by covering his head in bed, and thus refpiring the fame atmofphere repeatedly, the heart and arteries become lefs adive by defeft of the ftimulus of oxygene ; and then the accumulation of fenforial power of irrita- tion becomes inftantly very great, as thefe organs are fubjed: to perpetual and energetic adion. This accu* mulation neverthelefs is not fo great as to renew their own adivity under this defed of ftimmlus, but yet is in fufficient abundance to increafe the afibciability of the next link of catenation, that is, to aduate the ca^ pillaries of the Ikin with great and perpetual increafe of energy. This refembles continued fever with weak pulfe ; in which the accumulation of the fenforial power caufed by the leflened motions of the heart and arteries, aduates the capillaries with increafe of energy. 3. Wheia THEORY OF FEVER. [Sup. I. i6. 2S4. 3. VVlien the accumulation of the fenforial power of aflociation, which is caufed as above explained by deficient excitement owing to the leflened quantity of aftion of the irritative fibrous motions, with which the aiTociate train is catenated, is not in quantity fufiicient to renew the natural actions of the firfi link of an aiTo- ciate train of motions ; if is neverthelefs frequently fo abundant as to actuate the next link of the affociated train with unnatural energy by increafing its alTocia- bility ; and that in a fiiil greater degree if that fecond link of the alTociated train was previoufiy in a torpid Hate, that is, had previoufiy acquired fome accumula- tion of the fenforial power of alTociation. This im- portant circurafiance of the animal economy is worthy our mofi: accurate attention. Tims if the heart and arteries are deprived of their due quantity of the fii- mulus of oxygene in the blood, a weak and quick pulfe cnfucs, with an accumulation of the fenforial power of irritation ; next follows an increafe of the aclion of the capillaries by the fuperabundance of this accummlated power of irritation ; but there alfo exifis an accumulation of the power of affociation in thefe acting capillaries, which is not now excited by the de- ficient actions of the heart and arteries ; but which by its abundance contributes to actuate the next link of aflociation, which is the fick ftomach in the cafe re- lated from Sydenham in Clafs IV. i. i. 2. and ex- plained in this Supplement I. 4. And as this fick flomach was in a previous ftate of torpor, it might at the fame time polTefs an accumulation of fome fenforial power. Sup. I. i 6 .-j THEORY OF FEVER. 285 power, which, if it was of aflbciation, would be thus more powerfully excited by the increafed aftions of the capillaries ; which exifted in confequence of the weak aftion of the heart and arteries. This alfo re- fembles in fome refpe^ls the continued fevers with weak pulfe, and with increafed aftivity of the capil- lai'ies. 4. When a torpor of fome Irritative motions occurs from a previous exhaulfion of the fenforial power of irritation by the aftion of fome very great ftim.ulus, k is long before any accumulation of the fenforial power of indtadon is produced ; as is experienced in the Tcknefs and languor, which continues a whole day after a fit of drunkennefs. But neverthelefs there oc- curs an accumulation of the fenforial power of aflbcia- tion in the firfi: link of the aflbciate train of motions, which is catenated with thefe torpid irritative ones j which accumulation is owing to deficient excitement of that fenforial power in the firfi; link of the afibclatc train. This firfi; link therefore exifis alfo in a lefs aftive or torpid ftate, but the accumulation of the fen- forial power of aflbciation by its fuperabundance con- tributes to askuatc the fecond link of the aflbciate train with unnatural quantity of naotion ; and that though its owm natural quantity of the power of aflbciation is not excited by the deficient aftion of preceding fibrous motions. When this happens to the fiomach, as after its irri- tative motions have been much exerted from the un- natural zS6 THEORY OF FEVER. [Sup. I. natural fHinulus of wine, or opium, or of contagious matter mixed with the faliva, a torpor or inactivity of it fucceeds for a greater or Icfs length of time ; as no accumulation of the fenforial power of irritation can occur, till the natural quantity, which has been pre- vioully expended, is fird redored. Then the heart and arteries, which are next in catenation, become lefs adive from the want of fufficient excitement of the fenforial power of adbciation, which previoully contri- buted to aduate them. This fenforial power of alTo- ciation therefore becomes accumulated, and by its fu- perabundance contributes to actuate the link next in alTociation, which has thus acquired fo great a degree of alfociability, as to overbalance the lefs quantity of the excitement of it by the torpid adion of the pre- vious or fird alfociate link. This happens to the ca- pillaries, when the heart and arteries are affeded as above by the torpor of the domach, vVhen it is occa- fioned by previous great expenditure of its fenforial power, and thus conditutes fever with weak pulfe, which is here termed inirritative fever, typhus mitior. 5. When a deficiency of dimulus is too great or too Jong continued, fo as to impair the life of the part, no further accumulation of fenforial power occurs ; as when the fkin is long expofed to cold and damp air. In that cafe the link in catenation, that is, the fird of the alfociate train, is rendered torpid by defed of ex- citement of its ufual quantity of the fenforial power of ali'ociaiion, and from there being no ac«’.mulation of the 2S7 Sup. L 16.] THEORY OF FEVER. the fenforial power of irritation to increafe its affocla- biiity, and thus to contribute to aftuate it by over- balancing the defed of the excitement of its alTocia- tion. Thus on riding long and flowly on a cold and damp day, the exhalation of the vapour, which is impinged on the ihin, as the traveller proceeds, carries away his warmth faller, than it is generated within the fyftem ; and thus the capillaries of the Ikin have their aftions fo much impaired after a time, that no accumulation of the fenforial power of irritation occurs ; and then the ftomach, whofe motions are cafenated with thofe of the capillaries, ceafes to a£t from the deficient ex- citement of the power of alTociation ; and indigefiion and flatulency fucceed, inftead of the increafed digef- tion and hunger, which occur, when the cutaneous capillaries are expofed to a lefs degree of cold, and for a fhorter time. In which latter fituation the accumu- lation of the fenforial power of irritation increafes by its fuperabundance the alTociability of the fibres of the floraach, fo as to overbalance the defeft of the excite- ment of their aiTociation. 6 . The floitiach is affecled fecondarily in fevers with ftrong pulfe, as in thofe with weak pulfe it is affefied primarily. To illuflrate this doftrine I ftiall relate the following cafe of Mr. Y — . He was a young man rather intemperate in the ufe of wine or beer,, and was feized with a cold fit, and with a confequent hot one with flrong pulfe j on examining his hypo- 3 chondriurs THEORY OF FEVER. [Sup. I. chonclrium an oblong tumour was diftinctly felt on the left fide of the llomach, which extended fix or eight inches downward, and was believed to be a tu* ’Hour of the fpleen, which thus bccafioned by its tor- por the cold fit and confcquent hot fit of fr.ver with llrong pulfe. This fever continued, 'hough with re- inifiions, for two or three weeks ; and the patient repeatedly loft blood, ufed cathartics with calomel and fenna, and had frequent antimonial and faline medi- cines. And after he was much wealcened by evacua- tions, the Peruvian bark and fmall dofes of fteel re- moved the fever, but the tumour remained many years during the remainder of his life. In this cafe the tumour of the fpleen was occa- fioncd by the torpor of the abforbent veflels ; while the fccerning veftels continued fomewhat longer to pour their fluids into the cells of it. Then the inac- tivity of this vifcus afiected the whole fyflem with torpor by the deficient excitement of the fenfcrial power of aflbciation, which contributes along with the irritation caufed by their fpecific ftimuli to aftuate the whole fanguiferous, fecerning, and abforbent vef- feis ; and along with thefe the ftomach, which pof- fefies perhaps greater mobility, or promptitude to tor- p'or or to orgafm, than any other part. And after a time all thefe parts recover their aftions by the accu- mulation of their fenforial power of afibciation. But the fpleen not recovering its aftion from the aecumula- tion of its power of irritation, as appeared from the continuance of the tumour, ftill afiecls ftomach by its Sup. I. i 6 .y^ THEORY OF FEVER. 289 its defeftive irritative motions ceafmg to excite the aflbeiation, which ought to contribute to aftuate it. Hence the flomach continues torpid in refpe£l to its motions, but accumulates its power of affociation ; \vhich is not excited into aflion by the defective mo- tions of the fpleen ; this accumulation of the fenforial power of affociation now by its fiiperabundance aftu- ates the next link of alfociate motions, which confihs of the heart and arteries, into greater energy of aftion than natural, and thus caufes fever with ftrong pulfe ; which, as it was fuppofed to be moft frequently ex-* cited by increafe of irritation, is called irritative fever or fynocha. Similar to this in the fmall-pox, which is given by inoculation, the ftomach is affected fecondarily, when the fever commences ; and hence in this fmall-pox the pulfations of the heart and arteries are frequently ftronger than natural, but never weaker, for the rea- fons above given. Whereas in that fmall-pox, which is caufed by the ftomach being primarily affected, by the contagious matter being fwallowed with the faliva, whether the tonfils are at the fame time affected or not, the pulfations of the heart and arteries become weak, and the inirritative fever is produced, as ex- plained above, along with the confluent fmall-pox. - This unfolds the caufe of the mildnefs of the inocu- lated fmall-pox ; becaufe in this difeafe the flomach :3 affe(fled fecondarily, whereas in the natural fmall-pox it is frequently affeefed primarily by fwallowing the contagious njttter mixed with faliva. Yoj.. II. T In ^ 9 © THEORY OF FEVER. £Sup. I. i6. In the meafles I fuppofe the contagious matter to be diiTolveJ in the air, and therefore not liable to be mixed with the fallva ; whereas the variolous mat- ter is probably only diffufed in the air, and thence more readily m.ixed with the fallva in the mouth during refpiratlon. This difference appears more probable, as the fmall-pox I believe is always taken at a Icfs diftance from the difeafed perfon than is ne- ceffary to acquire the meafles. Tlie contagion of the mealies affe(51:s the membranes of the noffrils, and the fecretion of tears in confequence, but never I fufpeft the ffomach primarily, but always fecondarily ; whence the pulfation of the heart and arteries is always ftronger than natural, fo as to bear the lancet at any period of the difeafe. The great mildnefs fometimes, and fatality at other times, of the fcarlet fever may depend on the fame circumffance ; that is, on the flomach being primarily or fecondarily affefted by the contagious matter, ob- ferving that the tonfils may be affected at the fame time with the flomach. Should this prove to be the cafe, which future obfeiwations mufl determine, what certain advantage mufl arife from the inoculation of this difeafe ! When it is received by the ikiii prima- rily I fuppofe no fore throat attends it, nor fever with weak pulfe j when it is received by the flomach pri- marily, the tonfils are affefted at the fame time, and the torpor of the flomach produces inirritative fever^ a-nd the mortification of the tonfils fucceeds. We Sup. I. i6,] THEORY OF FEVElt. 291 We may hence conclude, that when the torpor of the flomach is either owing to defeft of Ilimulus, which is not fo great as to impair the life of the part, as in moderate hunger, or in fwallowing iced water, or when its torpor is induced by its catenation or alfociation with other torpid parts, as in 'the com- mencement of intermittent fevers, and inoculated fmall- pox, that the fubfequent action of the heart and ar- teries is generally increafed, producing irritative fever. Which is owing to the accumulation of the fenforial power of irritation in one cafe, and of alfociation in the other, contributing to actuate the next link of the catenated or alfociated motions« But when the torpor of the flomach is induced by previous ex^ haullion of its fenforial powers of irritation Or of af- fociation by continued violent aftion, as by the hi- mulus of digitalis, or of contagious matter, or after intoxication from wine or opium, a weaker action of the heart and arteries fucceeds, becaufe there is no accumulation of fenforial power, and a deficient ex- citement of alfociation. And finally, as this weak aftion of the heart and arteries is not induced by exhaullion of fenforial power, but by defeat of the excitement of alfociation, the accumulation of this power of alfociation increafes the action of the capib laries, and thus induces irritative fever. 7. When any part of the fyllem acts very violently in fevers, the fenforial power of fenfation is excited, which increafes the aftions of the moving fyllem ; T 3 wherea? 292 THEORY OF FEVER. [Sup. I. tO. whereas the pain, which arifes from decreafed irritative motions, as in hemicrania, feems to exhaufl a quantity of fenforial power, without producing or increafmg any fibrous aclions. When the flomach is primarily a&fted, as in in- Irritative fevers from contagion, and in fuch a manner as to occafion pain, the aftion of the capillaries feems t© be increafed by this additional fenforial power of fenfation, v/hence extenfive inflammation or mortifica- tion ; but w'hen the flomach and confequently the heart and arteries continue their torpidity of aftion ; as in confluent fmall-pox, and fatal fcarlatlua ; this conflitutes fenfitive inirritative fever, or typhus gra- vior. But when the flomach is fecondarily afFe£led, if the fenforial power of fenfation is excited, as in pleurify or peripneumony, the aflions of the heart and arteries, are violently increafed, and of all the moving fyflem along with them. Thus the peripneumony is gene- rally induced by the patient refpiring very cold air, and this efpecially after being long confined to warm air, or after being much fatigued and heated by excefllve labour or exercife. For we can cover the flein with more clothes, when we feel ourfelves cold } but the lungs not haying the perception of cold, avc do not think of covering thern^'. nor have the power to cover them, if we defired it ; and the torpor, thus produced is greater, or of longer duration, in pro- portion to the previous expenditure of fenforial poAver by heat or exercife. This Sup. I. i 6 .] THEORY OF FEVER. 253 This torpor of the lungs alFccls the ikin with fliud- dering, and the ftomach is alfo fecondarily affefted | next follows the violent aftion of thc-lungs from the accumulation of the power of irritation, and an in- flammation of them follows this violent aftion. While the ftomach recovers its activity by the increafe of the excitement of the fenforial power of aflbciation, and along with it the heart and arteries, and the whole moving fyftem. Hence this inflammation occurs during the hot fit of fever, and no cold fit fucceeds, becaufe the excefs of the fenforial powder of fenfatioa prevents a fucceeding torpor. Thefe new motions of certain parts of the fyftem produce increafed fecrctions of nutritious or organic mucus, which forms new veflels ; thefe new vefifels by tlieir unufual motions produce new kinds of fluids ; which are termed contagious, becaufe they have the power, when introduced into a healthy body, of pro- ducing fimilar aftions and effefts, with or without fever, as in the fmall-pox and meafles, or in the itch and venereal difeafe. If any of thefe contagious matters alfea: the fto- mach with torpor either by their ftimulus immediately applied, or by its fympathy with the parts firft dif- eafed, a fever is produced wath ficknefs and want of appetite ; as in fmall-pox, and fcarlatina. If the ftomach is not aftccted by contagious matter, no fever fucceeds, as in itch, tinea, fyphilis. All thefe contagious matters are conceived to be Ir^irmlefsj, till they have been expofed to the air, either T 3 openly 294 THEORY OF FEVER. [Sup. I. i6. openly or through a rnoill membrane ; from which they are believed to acquire oxygene, and thence to becorae fome kind of animal acids. As the prepai'a- tions of mercury cure venereal ulcers ; as a quarter of a grain of fublimate diffolved in wine, and given thrice a day ; this effeel; feems to be produced either by its flimulating the abforbents in the ulcer to abforb the venereal matter before it has acquired oxygen ; or by afterwards uniting with it chemically, and again depriving it of its acquired acidity. On either fupr pofition it might probably be given with advantage in fmall-pox, and in all infeftious difeafes, both pre^ vious to their commencement, and during their whole progrefs. 8. The cold fits of intermittent fevers are caufed by the torpor of fome part owing to deficient irritation, and of the other parts of the fyftem from deficient affocia- tion. The hot fits are owing firfl: to the accumulation of irritation in the part primarily aiTecfed, if it recovers its aftion, which does not always happen ; and fer condly to the accumulation of alfociation in the other parts of the fyflem, which during health ra-e fnbje^ fo perpetual aftion ; and laftly alfo to the greater ex- citement of the powder of affociation, vhen the part primarily aitcifted recovers its irritability, and a£l:s with greater energy than natural. The deficient fe.cretions in the cold fit depend on the torpor of the glandular fyflem ; and the increafed fecretions in the hot fit on their more energetic action, Sur. I, 1 6 .] THEORY OF FEVER. ^9S The thirft in the cold fit is owing to the deficient abforption from the ficin, cellular membrane, and . bladder ; the third: in the hot fit is owung to the too great diflipation of the aqueous part of the blood. The urine is pale and in fmall quantity in the cold fit from deficient fecretion of it, and from deficient abforption of its aqueous parts ; it is high coloured, and fometimes depofits a fediment, in the hot fit from the greater fecretion of it in the kidneys, and the greater abforption of its aqueous and faline part in the bladder. The drynefs and fcurf on the tongue and nofirils is owing to the increafed heat of the air expired from the lungs, and confequent greater eva>- poration of the aqueous part of the mucus. The fweats appear in confequence of the declenfion of the hot fit, ownng to the abforbent vefiels of the ikin lofing their increafed aftion fooner than the fecerning ones ; and to the evaporation leflening as the ikin be- comes cooler, The returns of the paroxyfms are principally owing to the torpor of fome lefs efiential part of the fyftem remaining after the termination of the lad; fit and are alfo dependent on folar or lunar diurnal periods, The torpor of the part, which induces the cold paroxyfm, is owing to deficient irritation occafioned either by the fubduflion of the natural fiimuli of food, or water, or pure air, or by deficiency of external in- fluences, as of heat, or of folar or lunar gravitation. Or fecondly, in confequence of the exhaudion of fen- forial power by great previous exertions of fome part? T 4 . THEOP.Y OF FEVER. [*u?. I. i^. of the fyftem, as of the limbs by great labour or exercife, or of the ftomach by great flimulus, as by contagious matter fwallowed with the faliva, or by much wine or opium previoufly taken into it. Or laitly a torpor of a part may be occafioned by fome mechanic injury, as by a compreffion of the nerves of the part, or of their origin in the brain ; as the fitting long with one leg crolfed over the other occa^ fions numbnefs, and as a torpor of the flomach with vomiting frequently precedes paralytic ftrokes of the •limbs. As ileep is produced, either by defeft of ftimulus, or by previous exhauftion of fenforial power ; fo the accumulation of the fenforial power of volition in thofe mufcles and organs of fenfe, which are generally obedient to it, awakens the lleeping perfon ; when it has increafed the quantity of voluntarity fo much as to overbalance the defecl of ftimulus in one cafe, and the exhauflion of fenforial power in the other ; which latter requires a much longer time of deep than the former. So the cold paroxyfm of fever is pro- duced either by defeft of ftimulus, or by previous exhauflion of the fenforial power of fome part of the fyftem ; and the accumulation of the fenforial power of irritation in that part renews the aftion of it, when it has increafed its irritability fo much as to overbalance the defeft of ftimulus in one cafe, and the exhaullion of fenforial power in the other ; which latter requires a much longer torpor or cold fit than the former, 297 gup. 1. 1 6 .] THEORY OF FEVER. - But in the cold paroxyfm of fever belides the tor- por of one part of the fyflem from defeft of irritation, the remainder of it becomes torpid owing to defecf of excitement of the fenforial power of alTociation by the lelTened aftion of the part firfl aiFcfted. Tliis torpor of the general fyftem remains, till the accumu- lation of the fenforial power of alTociation has increafed the alTociability fo much as to overbalance the defeft of the excitement of alTociation ; then the torpor ceafes, and if the firff affefted part has recovered its activity the other parts are all thrown into excefs pf action by their increafed alTociability, and the hot , fit «f fever is produced, 9. In the continued fevers with llrong pulfe the llomach is alTefled fecondarily, and thus acts feebly from deficient excitement of the pow'er of alTociation ; but the accumulation of the power of alTociation thus produced in an organ fubject to perpetual and ener- getic a. I. 17.] medicines producing ficknefs, as antimonials, digitalis ; or the refpiration of carbonated hj^drogen ; or by ref- piration of atmofpheric air lowered by a mixture of hydrogen, azote, or carbonic acid gas, or by com- prefling the brain by whirling in a decumbent pofture, as if ly'n acrofs an horizontal mill-ftone. See the former parts of this fupplement for the methods of cure both of fevers with flrong and weak pulfe. 10. When any difficulty occurs in determining the weak pulfe from the flrong one, it may generally be affiftcd by counting its frequency. Por when an adult patient lies horizontally in a cool room, and is not hur- ried or alarmed by the approach of his phyfician, itor flimulated by wine or opium, the flrong pulfe feldom exceeds 1 18 or 120 in a minute ; and the weak pulfe is generally not much below 130, and often much above that number, except when the patient has naturally a pulfe flower than ufual in his healthy flate. Secondly in fitting up in bed, or changing the horizontal to a per- pendicular poflure, the quicknefs of the weak pulfe is liable immediately to increafe 10 or 20 pulfations in a minute, which does not I believe occur in the flrong pulfe, when the patient has refled himfelf after tire exertion of rifing. XWI. flondufion. Thus have I given an outline of what may be termed the fympathetk theory of fevers, to diflinguiflx 302 THEORY OF FEVER. [Gup. I. 17. it from the mechanic theory of Boerhaave, the fpaf- modic theory of Hoifman and of Cullen, and the putrid theory of Pringle. What I have thus deliver- ed, I beg to be confidered rather as obfervations and conjectures, than as things explained and de- monftrated ; to be confidered as a foundation and a fcaffolding, which may enable future induftry to ereCl a folid and a beautiful edifice, eminent both for its fimplicity and utility, as well as for the permanency of its materials, — which may not moulder, like the firuCtures already ereCted, into the fand of which they were compofed ; but which may fiand unimpaired, like the Newtonian philofophy, a rock amid the wafie ©f ages ! ADDITIONS. ADDITIONS, ADDITION I. At the end of the article Canities, in Clafs L 2, 2. II. pleafe to add the folloxving : As meclianical injury from a percuffion, or a wound, or a crauftic, is liable to occafion the hair of the part to become grey ; fo I fufpefi: the eomprelTion of parts aeainfl; each other of fome animals in the womb is liable to render the hair of thofe parts of a lighter .colour ; as feems often to occur in black cats and dogs- A fmall terrier bitch now hands by me, which is black on all thofe parts, which were external, when flte was wrapped up in the uterus, teres atque rotunda ; and thofe parts white, which were mofl conhantly prehed together ; and thofe parts tawny, which were gene- rally but lefs conhantly prefied together. Thus the hair of the back from the forehead to the end of the tail is black, as well as that of the fides, and external parts of the legs, both before and behind. As in the uterus the chin of the whelp is bent down , and lies in contaft with the fore part of the neck and bread ; the tail is applied clofe againfl; the divhion cf the thighs behind ; the infide of the hinder thighs are prelTed clofe to the fidcs of the belly^ all thefe parts have white hairs. The ’ -J 304 ADDITIONS. [Add. I. The fore-legs in the uterus lie on each fide of the face ; fo that the feet cover part of the temples, and eomprefs the prominent part of the upper eye-brows, but are fo placed as to defend the eye-balls from pref- fure ; it is curious to obferve, that the hair of the hdes of the face, and of the prominent upper eye- brows, are tawny, and of the infide of the feet and legs, which covered them ; for as this poflure admit- ted of more change in the latter weeks of geflation, the colour of thefe parts is not fo far removed from black, as of thofe parts, where the contaft or com- preihon was more uniform. Where this uterine eompreffion of parts has not been fo great as to render the hair white in other ani- mals, it frequently happens, that the extremities of the body are wdrite, as the feet, and nofes, and tips of the ears of dogs and cats and horfes, where the circulation is naturally weaker ; -whence it would feem, that the capillary glands, wdiich form the hair,, are impeded in the firll inftance by compreffion, and in the lad by the debility of the circulation in them. See Clafs I. i. 2. 15. This day, Augud 8th, 1794, I have feen a negro, who was born (as he reports) of black parents, both father and mother, at Kiiigdon in Jam.aica, who has many large white blotches on the ikin of his limbs and body ; wdiich I thought felt not fo foft to the finger, as the black parts. He has a white divergent blaze from the fummit of his nofe to the vertex of his head ; the / upper part of which, where it extends on the hairy fcalp, has I / Add. il.J ADDITIONS. 305 has thick curled hair, like the other part of his head, but quite white. thefe marks I fuppofed him to be the fame black, who is defcribed, when only two years old, in the Tranfaftions of the American Philo- fophical Society, Vol. II. page 292, where a fe- male one is likewife defcribed with nearly fimilar marks. The joining of the frontal bones, and the bregma, having been later than that of the other futures of the cranium, probably gave caufe to the whitenefs of the hair on thefe parts by delaying or impeding its growth. ADDITION II. ’The following extract from a letter of Dr. Beddoes on hydrocephalus internusj I efteem a valuable aJditmi to the article on thatfubjed at Clafs I. 2, 3. 12. “ Mafter L , aged 9 years, became fuddenly ill in the night about a week before I faw him. On the day before the attack, he had taken opening me- dicines, and had bathed afterwards. He had com- plained of violently acute pain in his head, flirieked frequently, ground his teeth hard, could not bear to- have his head raifed from the pillow, and was torpid or deaf. His tongue was white, pulfe 1 1 o in the evening and full. As yet the pupil of the eye was irritable, and he had no ftrabifmus. He had been bled with leeches about the head, and blihered. I VoL. II. TJ dire^fed- 3oy ADDITIONS. [Add. II. directed mercurial inunction, and calomel from 3 to 6 grains to be taken at fird: every fix, and afterwards every three hours. This plan produced no fenfiblc elfeft, and the patient died on the 1 8th day after the feizure. He had convulfion fits two days preceding his death, and the well-known fymptoms of hydro- cephalus internus all made their appearance. From what I had feen and read of this difeafe, I believed it to belong to inflammations, and at an earlier period I (liouM be tempted to bleed as largely as for pneumonia. The fluid found after death in the ventricules of the brain 'TTmpute to debility of the abforbents iuduced by inflammation. My reafons are briefly thefe; i. The acutenefs of the pain. 2. The ftate of the pulfe. In the above cafe for the fird 9 or 10 days it did not exceed no, and was full and drong. 3. To find out whether any febrile alternations took place, Mader L.’s feet were frequently felt, and they were found at times cold, and at other times of a dry heat. I have many times feen this difeafe, but the patients were too young, or too far advanced, to inform me, whether they had chillnefs fucceeded by heat at its onfet. 4. The diforders to which the young are more peculiarly liable afford a prefumption, that hydrocephalus inter- iius is an inflammatory difeafe ; and this is confirmed by the regularity of the period, within which it finiflies its courfe. And ladly, does it not happen more fre- quently than is fufpefted from external injury ? I have jud now been well informed, that Dr. Rufli has lately cured five out of Ihx patients by copious bleedings. Alii). III.] ADDITIONS. 5^7 bleedings. ' I relate here the reafons for an opinion without pretending to a difcovery. Something like this doftrine may be found in certain modern publica- tions, but it is delivered in that vague and diffufe ftyle, which I trufl; your example will banifli from me- dical literature.” Clifton, near Briftol, J July zB, 1795. 5 To this idea of Dr. Beddoes may by added, that the hydrocele generally fucceeds an injury, and confe- quent inflammation of the bag, which contains it. And that other dropfies, which principally attend inebriates, are confequent to too great aftion of the mucous inembrancs by the flimulus of beer, wine, and fpirits. And laftly, that as~thefe cafes of hydrocepha- lus end fo fatally, a new m0de of treating them is much to be defired,--and deferves to be ferioufly at- tended to. ADDITION III. On Vertigo. To be placed after the additional Note at the end of VoL I. on this Subjedl. Having reperufed the ingenious Elfay of Dr. Wells on Single Viflon, and his additional obfervations in the Gentleman’s Magazine on the apparent retrogref- fion of objects in vertigo, I am induced to believe, that this apparent retrogreflion of objefts is not always owing to the fame caufe. When [Add. in. 3gS additions.. When a perfon revolves with his eyes clofed, till he becomes vertiginous, and then hands hill without opening them, he feems for a while to go forward in the fame direftion. This hallucination of his ideas cannot be owing to ocular fpeftra, becaufe, as Dr. Wells obfervcs, no fuch can have been formed j but it muh arife from a fimilar continuance or repetition of ideas belonging to the fenfe of touch, inhead of to the fenfe of vifion j and hiould therefore be called a tangible, not a vifual, vertigo. In common language this belief of continuing to revolve for fome time, after he hands hill, when a perfon has turned round for a minute-in the dark, would be called a deception of imagination. Now at this time if he opens his eyes upon a gilt book, placed with other books on a hielf about the height of his eye, the gilt book feems to recede in the contrary direftion j though his eyes are at this time kept quite hill, as well as the gilt book. For if his eyes were not kept hill, other books would fall on them in fuccehion j which, when I repeatedly made the experiment, did not occur ; and which thus evin- ces, that no motion of the eyes is the caufe of the ap- parent retrocehion of the gilt book. Why then does it happen ? — Certainly from an hallucination of ideas, or in common language the deception of imagination. The vertiginous perfon hill imagines, that he conti- nues to revolve forwards, after he has opened his eyes ; and in confequence that the objefts, which his eyes happen to fall upon, are revolving backward ; . as ADDITIONS. 3^9 Add. Ill,] as they would appear to do, if he was aflually turning round with his eyes open. For he has been accuifomed toobferve the motions of bodies, whether apparent or real, fo much more frequently by the eye than by the touch; that the prefent belief of his gyration, occa- honed by the hallucinations of the fenfe of touch, is attended with ideas of fuch imagined motions of vifible objeSs, as have always accompanied his former gyra- tions, and have thus been affociated with the mufcular aftions and perceptions of touch, which occurred at the fame time. When the remains of colours are fcen in the eye, they are termed ocular fpeftra ; when remaining founds are heard in the ear, they may be called auricular murmurs ; but when the remaining motions, or ideas, of the fenfe of touch continue, as in this vertigo of a blind-folded perfon, they have acquired no name, but may be termed evanefcent titillations, or tangible hal- lucinations. Whence I conclude, that vertigo may have for its ■caufe either the ocular fpeftra of the fenfe of vifion, when a perfon revolves with his eyes open ; or the auricular murmurs of the fenfe of hearing, if he is revolved near a cafcade or the evanefcent titillations of the fenfe of touch, if he revolves blindfold. All thefe I fhould wifli to call vaniflung ideas, or fenfual motions, of thofe organs of fenfe ; which ideas, or fenfual motions, have lately been affociated in a circle, and therefore for a time continue to be excited. And what are the ideas of colours, when they are excited U 3 by 310 ADDITIONS. [Ado. IV. by imagination or memory, but the repetition of finer ocular fpeftra ? What the idea of founds, but the re- petition of finer auricular murmurs ? And what'thc ideas of tangible objefts, but the repetition of finer cvanefcent titillations ? The tangible, and the auricular, and the vifual vertigo, are all perceived by many people for a day or two after long travelling in a boat or coach ; the motions of the vefifel, or vehicle, or of the furround- ing objefts, and the noife of the wheels and oars, oc- cur at intervals of reverie, or at the commencement of fleep. See Se£l. XX. 5. Thefe ideas, or fcnfual motions, of fight, of hearing, and of touch, are fuc- ceeded by the fame effefts as the ocular fpeftra, the auricular murmurs, and the evanefcent titillations above mentioned ; that is, by a kind of vertigo, and cannot in that refpc(d: be diflinguilhed from them. Which is a further confirmation of the truth of the doftriue delivered in Seft. III. of this work, that the colours remaining in the eyes, which are termed ocu- lar fpefba, are ideas, or fenfual motions, belonging to the fenfe of vifion, which for too long a time con- tinue their aftivity. ADDITION IV. Of Voluntary Motions. A correfpondent acquaints me, that he finds diffi- culty in underftanding how the convulfions of the hmbs in epilepfy can be induced by voluntary exer- tions. This I fufpeft firft to have arilen from the dou- ble Add. IV.] ADDITIONS. 3Jt ble meaning of the words “ involuntary motions which are fometimes ufed for thofe motions, which are performed without the interference of volition, as the pulfations of the heart and arteries ; and at other times for thofe aftions, which occur, where two counter volitions oppofe each other, and the ftronger prevails ; as in endeavouring to fupprefs laughter, and to Hop the fhudderings, when expofed to cold. Thus when the poet writes, — video meliora, proboque, Detei’iora fequor. The rtronger volition aftuates the fyflera, but not without the cotinteraftion of unavailing fmaller ones ; which conllitute deliberation. A' fecond difficulty may have arifen from the con- fined ufe of the words “ to will,” which in common difcourfe generally mean to choofe after deliberation ; and hence our will or volition is fuppofed to be always in our own power. But the will or voluntary power, afts always from motive, as explained in Seft. XXXIV. i. and in Clafs IV. i. 3. 2. and III. 2. i. 12. which mo- tive can frequently be examined previous to aftion, and balanced againll oppofite motives, which is cal- led deliberation ; at other times the motive is fo powerful as immediately to excite the fenforial power of volition into aflion, without a previous balancing of oppofite motives, or counter volitions. The for- mer of thefe volitions is exercifed in the common pur- pofes of life, and the latter in the exertions of epilepfy and infan i tv. ' It 312 ADDITIONS. [[Add. V. It is difficult 1o think without words, which however all thofe mull: do, who difcover new truths by reafon- ing ; and hill more difficult, when the words in com. mon ufe deceive us by their twofold meanings, or by the inaccuracy of the ideas, which they fugged, ADDITION V. Of Figure, I feel myfelf much obliged by the accurate atten- tion given to the Find Part of Zoonom.ia, and by the ingenious criticifms bellowed on it, by the learned writers of that article both in the Analytical and En- gliffi Reviews. Some circumdances, in which their fentiments do not accord w'ith thofe expreffied in the work, I intend to reconlider, and 1o explain further at fome future time. One thing, in which both thcfe gentlemen feem to dilTent from me, I fliall now men- tion, it is concerning the manner, in which w'e ac- quire the idea of figure ; a circumdance of great im- portance in the knowledge of our intelledl, as it fliews the caufe of the accuracy of our ideas of motion, time, fpace, number, and of the m.athematical fcicnces, wh'ch are concerned in the raenffirations or propor- tions of figure. This I irpaginc may have in part arifen from the prepoffieffion , which has almod univerfally prevailed, that ideas are imm.aterial beings, and therefore pof- fefs no properties in common with folid matter. Which I fuppofe to be a fanciful hypothcTis, like the dories of ghods and apparitions, which have fo long aniufed, % Add. V.] ADDITIONS. S^3 amufed, and ftill amufe, the credulous without any foundation in nature. The exiftence of our own bodies, and of their foli- dity, and of their figure, and of their motions, is taken for granted in my account of ideas ; becaufe the ideas themfelves are believed to confifi: of motions or configurations of fol id fibres ; and the queftion now propofed is, how we become acquainted with the figures of bodies external to our organs of fenfe ? Which I can only repeat from what is mentioned in Seft. XIV. 2. 2. that if part of an organ of fenfe be Simu- lated into afHon, as of the fenfe of touch, that part fo Simulated into aSion muS poffefs figure, which niuS be fimilar to the figure of the body, which Simu- lates it. Another previous prepoffeffion of the mind, which- may have rendered the manner of our acquiring the knowledge of figure lefs intelligible, may have arifen from the common opinion of the perceiving faculty refiding in the head ; whereas our daily experience Slews, that our perception (which confiSs of an idea, and of the pleafure or pain it occafions) exiSs princi- pally in the organ of fenfe, which is Simulated into aSion ; as every one, who burns his finger in the candle, muS be bold to deny. When an ivory triangle is preSed on the palm of the hand, the figure of the Surface of the part of the organ of touch thus compreSed is a triangle, refem^ bling in figure the figure of the external body, which compreSes it. The aiftion of the Simulated fibres, which A B D I T I O N S. lAdd» V. 314 which conftitute the idea of hardnefs and of figure, remains in this part of the fenforium, which forms the fenfe of touch ; but the fenforial motion, which conilitutes pleafure or pain, and which is excited in confequence of thefe fibrous motions of the organ of fenfe, is propagated to the central parts of the fen- forium, or to the whole of it ; though this generally occurs in lefs degree of energy, than it exifis in the Simulated organ of fenfe ; as in the inJliance above mentioned of burning a finger in the candle. Some, who have efpoufed the doftrine of the im- materiality of ideas, have ferioufly doubted the ex- iflence of a material world, with which only our fen- fes acquaint us ; and yet have alfented to the exifl- ence of fpirit, with which our fenfes cannot acquaint us ; and have finally allowed, that all our knowledge is derived through the m.edium of our fenfes I They forget, that if the fpirit of animation had no proper- ties in common with matter, it could neither alfecl: nor be affefted by the material body. But the knowledge of our own material exifience being granted, which I fufpefl few rational perfons will ferioufly deny, the cxiflence of a material external world follows in courfe ; as our perceptions, when we are awake and not infane, are diflinguiflied from thofe excited by fenfation, as in our dreams, and from thofe excited by volition or by alfociation as in infanity and reverie, by the power we have of comparing the prefent per- ceptions of one fenfe with thofe of another, as ex- plained in Seft. XIV. 2. 5. And alfo by comparing the ^DD. VI.] ADDITIONS. 315 the tribes of ideas, which the fymbols of pictures, or of languages, fuggeft to us, by intuitive analogy with our previous experience, that is, with the common courfe of nature. See Clafs III. 2. 2. 3. on Cre- dulity. ADDITION VI. Pleafe to add the following at the end of page 14. Cold and hot Fit, As the torpor, with which a fit of fever commen- ces, is fometimes owing to defefl: of fiimulus, as in going into the cold-bath ; and fometimes to a pre- vious exhauftion of the fenforial power by the aftion of fome violent flimulus, as after coming out of a hot room into cold air ; a longer time mull elapfe, before there can be a fufficient accumulation of fenforial power to produce a hot fit in one cafe than in the other. Becaufe in the latter cafe the quantity of fen- forial power previoufly expended mull be fupplied, before an accumulation can begin. The cold paroxyfm commences, when the torpor of a part becomes fo great, and its motions in confe- quence fo flow or feeble, as not to excite the fen- forial power of aflfociation ; which in health contri- butes to move the reft of the fyftem, which is cate- nated with it. And the hot fit commences by the accumulation of the fenforial power of irritation of the part firft affefted, either fo as to counteraft its deficient ADDITIONS. [Add. Vn. 316 deficient flimulus, or its previous wafie of fenforial power ; and it becomes general by the accumulation of the fenforial power of aflbciation ; which is excited by the renovated aftions of the ^art firfi affected ; or becomes fo great as to overbalance the deficient ex- citement of it. On all thefe accounts the hot fit can- not be fuppofed to bear any proportion to the cold one in length of time, though the latter may be the confequence of the former. See Suppl. I. 16. 8. ADDITION VII. On Warmth. To be added at the end of the Species Sudor Calidus^ in Clafs I. I. 2. 3. When the heat of the body in weak patients in fevers is increafed by the flimulus of the points of flannel, a greater confequent debility fucceeds, than when it is produced by the warmth of fire ; as in the former the heat is in part owing to the increafed activity of the Ikin, and confequent expenditure of fenforial power ; whereas in the latter cafe it is in part owing to the influx of the fluid matter of heat. So the warmth produced by equitation, or by rub- bing the body and limbs with a fmooth brufli or hand, as is done after bathing in fome parts of the Eafl, does not expend nearly fo much fenforial power, as when the warmth is produced by the locomotion of the whole weight of the body by mufcular atflion, as in walking, or running, or fwiraming. Whence the warmth of a fire is to be preferred to flannel Ihirts for ADDITIONS. Ado. VIII.] 317 for weak people, and the agitation of a horfe to cxi ercife on foot. And I fuppofe thofe, who are unfor- tunately loft in fnow, who are on foot, are liable to perilh fooncr by being exhaufted by their mufcular ex- ertions ; and might frequently preferve thcmfelves by lying on the ground, and covering themfelves with fnow, before they were too much exhaufted by fatigue. See Botan. Garden, VoL II the note on Barometz. ADDITION VIII. Puerperal Fever. To be added to Clafs II. 1.6. 16. A very interefting account of the pua-peral fever, which was epidemic at Aberdeen, has been lately pub- liflied by Dr. Alexander Gordon. (Robinfon, Lon- don.] In feveral dilTedlons of thofe, who died of this difeafe, purulent matter was found in the cavity of the abdomen ; which he aferibes to an eryfipelatous in- flammation of the peritonmum, as its principal feat, and of its produftions, as the omentum, mefentery, and peritoneal coat of the inteftines. He believes, that it was infeclious, and that the contagion was always carried by the accoucheur or the nnrfe from one lying-in woman to another. The difeafe began with violent unremitting pain of the abdomen on the day of delivery, or the next day, with fluiddering, and very quick pulfe, often 140 in a minute. In this fituation, if he faw the patient within 12 or 24 hours of her feizure, he took away from 3^8 ADDITIONS, [Add. Vlir. from 1 6 to 24 ounces of blood, which was always fizy.' He then immediately gave a cathartic confifting of three grains of calomel, and 40 grains of powder of jalap. After this had operated, he gave an opiate at night ; and continued the purging and the opiate for feveral days. He alTerts, that almoll all thofe, whom he was per- mitted to treat in this manner early m the difeafc, re- covered to the number of 50 ; and that almoll all the reft died. But that when two or three days were clapfed, the patient became too weak for this me- thod ; and the matter was already formed, which deftroyed them. Except that he faw two patients, who recovered after difcharging a large quantity of matter at the navel. And a few, who were relieved "by the appearance of external eryfipelas on the ex- tremities. This difeafe, confifting of an erylipelatous inflam- mation, may occafion the great debility fooner to oc- cur than in inflammation of the uterus ; which latter is neither eryfipelatous, I fuppofe, nor contagious. And the fuccefs of Dr. Gordon’s praftice feems to corref- pond with that of Dr. Rufli in the contagious fever or plague at Philadelphia ; which appeared to be much aflifted by early evacuations. One cafe I faw fome time ago, where violent unceafing pain of the whole abdomen occurred a fe\v hours after delivery, with quick pulfe ; which ceafed after the patient had twice loft about eight ounces of blood, and had taken a moder^e cathartic with calomel. 4 Tins Add. VIIL] ADDITIONS. 3-^9 This cafe induces me to think, that it might be {afer and equally eihcacious, to take lefs blood at firf!:, than Dr. Gordon mentions, and to repeat the ope- ration in a few hours, if the continuance of the fymptoms flrould require it. And the fame in re- fpedl to the cathartic, which might perhaps be given in lefs quantity, and repeated every two or three hours. Nor fliould I wilh to give an opiate after the firfl venefeflion. and cathartic j as I fufpeft that this might be injurious, except thofe evacuations had emptied the velfels fo much, that the ftimulus of the opiate iliould act only by increafing the abforption of the new velfels or fluids produced on the furfaces of the in- flamed membranes. In other inflammations of the bowels, and in acute rheumatifm, I have feen the difeafe much prolonged, and 1 believe fometimes ren- dered fatal, by the too early adminiftration of opiates, either along with cathartics, or at their intervals ; while a fmall dofe of opium given after fufiicient eva- cuations produces abforption only by its ffimulus, and much, contributes to the cure of the patient. We may have vifible teftimony of this elFeft of opium, when a folution of it is put into an inflamed eye ; if it be thus ufed previous to fufficient evacuation, it increafes the inflammation ; if it be ufed after fuflicient evacuation, it increafes abforption only, and clears the eye in a very fmall time. I cannot omit obferving, from confidering thefc circumftances, how iinwife is the common practice of giving «••• 32 e> ' ADDITIONS. [Add, VIII. giving an opiate to every woman immediately after her delivery, which mufh often have been of danger- ous confequence. IND OF THE SECOND PART. Z 00 NO M I M AUC ro R 1 S. P. D. yf M I C U S. CURRUS TRIUMPHALIS MEDICINE. Currus it Hygeix. Medicus movet arma triumphans, Undique vi£ta fugit lurida turma mali. Laurea dum Phccbi viridls tua tempora cingit, Nec mortale fonans Fama coronat opus ; Poft equitat trepidans, repetitque Senedtus in aureni. Voce canens ftridula, “ fis mcraor ipfe mori !’* Tb£ C 321 3 T HE liberality and candour by ‘which Dr. Darwin is no lefs dijiinguijhed than by his talents and his fcience^ will lead him to look with indulgence on an attempt to convey to the Englijh reader, in the following un- polijhed lines, fometbing of the fpirit and fentiment which characterize the preceding fhort but elegant and nervous poetic addrefs, TO THE AUTHOR OF ZOONOMIA BY A FRIEND^ THE TRIUMPHAL CAR OF MEDICINE. Health’s car triumphant glides o’er fmiling plains. While Darwin’s hand directs the filken reins. As flow the wheels on golden axles turn. And wide through air irradiate glories burn, Touthy jQy and Love around the pageant play, And refcued thoufands throng the brightening way, With brow auguft, high on the beamy car. The Conqueror burns in dazzling fpoils of war ! — Disease with vanqulfli’d hofts, in wild affright. Retiring bides his Demon-head in night ! Illuftrious Sage ! while round thy brow divine. In fair luxuriance Delphic wreaths entwine, } And Fame with founding trump and filver tongue, Embalms thy golden page, thy deathlefs fong ! With trembling limbs Old Age moves in the rear, Upborne on fnow-white deed, and in thy ear. Proclaims in accents Ihrill, with panting breath, “ Remember thou muff yield to conquering Death !” C. C. VoEf IE X index WP miim%Q '■ - ,."H- - v''^'' >:r<^';;, '.>: / . ■ ' .... '■.V'- ': *’v V.'- '-;- ^ .': ^ ’ ■' ; ‘ - V ’ ' ' <■' ■; . .1 ■ v.A- if ,!i vf'iJ'vr* ■.-<'. . *.■ ■* ' V J. ■*'*<''1 « f '-. *• ,--^ , ,v '^- •^: *i*t^*- - V -i f-'v-Jw- ,,c . E^i _ . ,1 . .■ 'l, >t. ’tiito' , ■’<.'. 1: v:.,.' _■ .' t-<.y twUh^yp:' .’•;’ ,v.‘ ■>■ ,'AJ* tU. • ■■ ' ^ ■.',a ♦ ' iS j* »• t-v ’ ■ rt:[ . , ^ v?.> ••’fV • v>> -A • ■4 A V ..' L^>• ' ^-9:. a' • ! ,^: -1 --IT i 'iV^' •' i » 4 ■ ' '‘'IGWv ■ >-:* - * . . .. . y^rd- V, # ■ _ , . , \ • i '* * ^ / , -^i .1 ; ■■>: .'*'*^ '"■ ' '■ -ii''. :»%■■-*. V i -'. > -Jr^! . * ^ v-r'. 'ir- ' . . ,^.... ,, ^ - * ^ • r k ‘ *1 * . ■ ' ‘.^ -¥>? ■ti !4T’ ‘k^. V -f- !»■ Sa ,,x k '-V, INDEX CF THE C L A S S E Si A. Abortion, i. a. i. 14 . I from fear, iv. 3. i. 7. not from epilepfy, iii. r. i. 7- not from hepatitis, ii. i. 2. 12. Abforption of folids, i. 2. 2. 14. . . I . . . . . i of mattet, ii. r. 6. 2. and 6. cellular, iv. i. i. 6. 1 from the lungs, iv. 3. i. 5. Suppl. i. 8. 6. Abftinence of young ladies, ii#2. 2. I. Acaumulation of feces, ii. 2. 2. 7. Acupundture, iii. i. i. 8. Adipfia, ii. 2. 2. 2. .ffigritudo ventriculi, i. 2. 4. 4. See Sicknefs. Agrypnia. See Vigilia. Ague-cakes, Suppl. i. 2. 3; Alum in ulcers of the mouth, ii. i. 3.1. Ambition, iii. l. 2. 9. Amaurofis, i. 2. 5. 5. Anafarca of the lungs, i. 2. 3. 16. Anger, iii. l. 2. 17. Anger, tremor of iv. 2- 3- 4- ...... blufn of, iv. 2. 3. 5. Angina. See Tonfillitis. peftoris. See Afthma painful. Anhelitus, ii. l. 1.4. Arihelatio fpafmodiea, i. 3. 3; 3. Annulus repens, ii. l. 5. 10. Anorexia, ii. 2. 2. I. mania alis, Suppl. i. 14. 3. epileptica, ii. 2. 2. l. iii- I. I. 7. Appetite depraved, ill. I. 2. 19. from abftinence, ii. 2. 2 . I. deftroyed, iii. l. 2. 20. from epilepfy, ii. 2. 2. I. Arm, pain of, iv. 2. 2. 13. palfy of, iii. 2. I; 4. Arfenic in tooth -ach, i. 2. 4. 12. in head-ach, i. 2.4. II. Arthrocelc, ii. l. 4. 17. Arthropuofis, ii. l. 4. 1 8. Arthritis. See Gout. Afcarides, i. i. 4. 12. iv. 2. I. 9. Afcites, i. 2. 3. 13. Affociations affedled four ways. iv. i. 1. G. how produced, iv. 1. l. Hi i . . diltindl: from catenationsi iv. I. I. A. i three kinds of, iv. i. I. B. tertian, iv. l. i. K. of the fauces and pubis, iv. I. 2. 7. fenfttive, a law of, iv. 2, 2 . 2 . fenfitive, iv. 2- i. i accumulates, Suppl. i. 8. 3. i. II. 4. Afthma humoral, ii. l. I. 7. i. 3. 2. 8. of infants, i, i, 3. 4. convulfive, iii. l. l. 10. ....... painful, iii. i; i. ll. Auditus acrior, i. l. 5. 2. imminutus, i. 2. 5. 6. Azote, Siippl. i. 9. 3, i. ii. 4. B. Apepfia, i. 3. I. 3. Suppl. i. 8. Hi Aphtha, ii. l. 3. 17. Apoplexy, iii. 2. I. 16. Appetite defediivej ii. 2. 2. I. Bandages, ill efFedl of, Ii. i. i. 1%, promote abforption, i. I. 3. INDEX OF THE CLASSES'. 324 BSth, cold, i. S. 2. I. warm, Addit. vii. Beauty, iii. I. 2. 4. ...... lofs of, iii. I. 2- 12 . Bile-dU(ft, pain of, iv. 2. 2. 4. Bile cryftalized, i. l. 3. 8. Bitter tafte, i. i. 3. i. ,. . . . not from bile, r. l. 3. I. Bleeding. See Hemorrhage. Bladder, diftention of, ii. 2. 2. 6. r ftone of, i. I. 3. 10. catarrh of, ii. 1. 4. li. Bllndnefs, i. 2. 5. 5. Blufh of anger, iv. 2. 3. 5. Suppl. i. 13- ' 7 - _ .... of guilt, iv. 2. 3. 6. Suppl. i. 12. 7 - Bones, itinutrition of, i. 2. 2. 14. ... . . caries of, ii.- 1. 4. 19. Boi'borigmus, i. 3. l. 9. Bougies, ii. I. 4. il. Brackioram paralyfis, iii. 2. I. 4. Brain ftimulated, Suppl. i. 1 6. 9. Bronchocele, i. 2. 3. 20. Burns, i. I. 3. I3. Butterflies, experiment on, i. I. 2- 3. G. Cacontla, iii. I. 2.20. Calculi produiftio, i- !• 3* 9‘ 2- 14 - renis, i. l. 3. 9.1V. 2. 3. 3. veficte, i. l. 3. lo. iv. 2. 2. 2. Calllco fliirts, i. I. 2 . 3. Callus, i. 2. 2. 12. Canities. Sec Hair grey-^ Calor fsbrillj, i. X. 2. l. Calves fed on gruel, i. I. 2. 5. hydatldes of, i. 2. 5. 4. Cancer, ii. 1. 4. 16. ii. I. 6. 13. Cantharides, large dofe of, iv. 2. 2. 2. Carbonic acid gas, Suppl. i. 9. 3. Cardialgia, i. 2. 4. 5. CtLTcinoma, ii. 1.4. 16. ii. I. 6. l;3. Caries offium, ii. l. 4. 19. Catarafl, i. 2. 2. 13.' Catarrh, warm, i. l. 2. 7. cold, i. 2. 3. 3. lymphatic, i. 3. 2. I. ....... fenfitive, ii. l. 3. 5. epidemic, ii. l. 3. 6. of dogs and horfes, ii. l. 3. 6. from cold flein, iv. 1. i. 5. periodic, iv. 3. 4. 1. Catamenia, i. 3 - I. lo. iv. 2. 4'. 7. Catalepfis; iii. 2. 1. 9. Cats, mumps of, ii. l. 3. 4. Cephalasa frigida, i. 2. 4. ii. iv. 2. S. . 7- Charcoal tooth-powder, i. 2. 4. 13. Chce.c, torpor of, iv. 2. 2. l. Chicken-pox, ii. l. 3. 15. Chin-cough, ii. i. 3, 8. Child-bed fever, ii. X. 6. 16. Children, new-born, ii. i.i. 12. gripes and purging of, i. % 2. 5. ChloroCs, i. 2. 3. 10. Suppl. i. 8. ii- Chorea St. Viti, iv. 2. 3. 2. Citta, iii. 1. 2. 19. Clamor, iii. i. i. 3. Clavicular animals, ii.l. 2. 6. Clavus hyftericus, iv. 2. 2. 8. Claudicatio coxaria, i. 2. 2. 17. Cold in the head. See Catarrlr. Colic, flatulent, i. 2. 4. 7. Colic from lead, i. 2. 4. 8. .... hyfteric, i. 2.4. 7. iii. I. I. 8-. Cold air in fevers, iii. 2. I. 12. iv. 3-- 4- II. .... efiedls of, iii. 2. 1. 17. .... how to be ufed, iv. i. r. 4. Compafllon, iii. i . 2. 24. Confumption, ii. i. 6. 7. Convulfion, iii. i. i. 5. weak, iii. 1. 1. y. from bad air, iii. I. I. y. painful, iii. i. i. 6. iv. 2. 4- 5- Confternation, i. r. y. 12. Conftipation, i. i. 3. y. ii. 2. r. 7. Contagious matter of two kinds, ii. I-,- 3- is oxygenated, ii. l. y. produces fever, how, Suppl. i. 16. 7. Cornea to perforate, i. l. 3. 14. fears of, feen on milk, i. i. 3 , Id- Corpulency, i. 2. 3. 17. Coryza. See Catarrh. Cofthrenefs, i. l. 3. y. ii. 2. I. 7. Cough of dramkards, ii. i. i. y. hooping, ii. i. 3. 8. ..... hepatic, iv. 2.1. 8. ..... gouty, iv. 2. I. 9. periodic, iv. 2. 4. 6. iv. 3. 4. from cold feet, iv. 2. i. 7. Cows, peftilence of, ii. i. 3. 13. bloody urine of, ii. I. 3. IJ.- Cramp, iii. i. 1. 1-3. Cramur INDEX OF THE CLASSES^ 325 Cramp, painful, iii. l- I- 14- in diarrhoea, iv. i. a< Crab-lice, i I. 4. 14- Credulity, iii. a. a. 3. Crines novi, i. I. a. IJ* Croup, i. I. 3. 4- ii. I. a. 4. ii. I- 3* 3- Crufta latSlea, ii. I. 5, 13. Cutis arida, i. l. 3. 6. Cynanche. See Tonfillitis. . . parotidoea. See Parotitis. D. Darknefs in fevers, i. a. 5. 3. Deafnefs, two kinds of, i. a. 5. 6. Debility, three kinds of, i. a. I. Debility and ftrength metaphors, i. a. I. Decnflaticnof nerves, iii. a. I. lo> Deglutition, ii. I. 1. I. involuntary, iv. l. 3* I* Dentition, i. l. 4. 5. Dentium dolor a Itridore, iv. I. a. 3. Defcent of the uterus, i. l. 4. 8. Diabetes, i. 3- a. 6. . fdul tongue in, i. I. 3. I. irritative, iv. 3. l. l. ....... from fear, iv. 3. i. 3. tliarrhoea warm, i. l. a. 5. of infants, i. l. a. 5. lymphatic, i. 3. a. 4. chyliferous, i. 3. 3.5. . . cold, i. a. 3. 6. rheumatic, iv. a. i. 16. from fear, iv. 3. l. 4. ........ from toothiitg, iv. 2. a. 14. in fevefs, Suppl. i. %• 4- cure of, iv. 1. I- f. Digeftion increafed by cold, I v. 1. 1. 4. decreafed by cold, iv. I. a. 5- Dilirium febrile, ii. I. 7. I. of drunkennefs, ii. I. 7. 3* maniacal, ii. l. 7. a. in parotitis, iv. 3. I. 19- Diluents, ufe of, ii. I. 2. I. Diftention of the nipples, ii. I. 7. lo. iv. I. a. 7. Diuretics ufelefs in dropfy, i. I. 3- 7- Dizzinefs. See Vertigo. Dogs, catarrh of, ii. i. 3. 6. Dolor digit! fympathet. iv. a. a.ia. ..... dutftus choledoch!, iv. a. 3. 4. humeri in hepatidite, iv. a. a. 9. i . . r . pharyngis ab acido, iv, %. a. 3, Dolor teftium nephriticus,iv. a* a. Il» urens, i. 1. 5. lo. Dracunculus^ i. l. 4. 13. Dreams, ii. l. 7. 4. Dropfy of the brain, i. 3. 3. of the belly, 1 . 3. 3. 13., of the cheft, i. 3. 3. 14. ..... of the ovary, i. 3. 3. 13. of the lungs, i. 3. 3. 16. of the fcrotum, i. 2. 3. It. Dyfenteiy, ii. i. 3. 18. Dyfmenorrhagia, i. 2. l. 12. Dyfpnoea from cold bath, iv. 3. x. 3, rheumatlca, iv. 2. l. id. Dyfpepfia, i. 3. 1.3. a frigore, iv. 2. l. 6. Dyfuria infenfitiva, ii. 3. a. 6 . E. Ears, difcharge behind, 1 , r. a. 9. .... noife in tliem, iv. 2. i. 15. Ear-ach, iv. 2. 1. 8.. Ebrietas, i. l. i. 2. Education, iii. 2. i. 8. iii. l. 15. 24. heroic, iii. 1. 2. 3 J. Egg boiled for inflamed eyes, ii. i. 4. I. . . . boiled fooneft, Suppl. i, 7- . . . life of, iv. I. 4. 1. Eledlric fhocks, iv. I. 4. 5. EleSrized zinc and filver, i. 2. 5, 3. in paralylis, ii. i. i. 9. in fcrophula, i. 2. 3. 21. in hoarfenefs, iii. 2. I. 3- Empyema, ii. i- 6. 4. Enteralgia rheumatica, iv. l. %. 16. Enteritis, ii. i. 2. ir. ....... fuperfitialis, ii. i. 3. 20. Epilepfy, iii. i. i. 7. iv. 3. i. 6. painful, iii. i. i. 8. iv. 2/4. 4. terminates-withfleep,iii. i.jt., in parturition, iii.- i. i. 7. with indigeflion, ii. 2. 2 . X. Epiflaxis. See Htemorraghia. Epoulofis. See Cicatrix. Erotomania, iii. i. a. 4. Erudlation, voluntary, iv. 3. 3. 3. Eruption of fmall-pox, iv. 2. I. 12. iv. 2. 2. 10. Eryfipelas, iv. i. 2. 17. ii'. l. 3. a. rv. 2. 4. 10. feldom fuppurates, why,iL I. 3. 2. Efuries, i. 2. 4. i. Evil, i. 2. 3. 3 i- E-spedloT?tIon. 22 $ Index of the classes* Expectoration, warm, i. i. i. 8. folid, i. I. 3. 4. cold, i. 2. 3. 4. Exfudation behind the ears, i. I. 2. 9. Eyes, blue under the, i. 2. 2. 2. ii. l. 4* 4- Eyelid inverted, cure of, ii. 1. 1.8. i . . . . coloured with antimony, ii. l. 4. 3* F. Face, pimpled, ii. i. 4. 6. ^ .... red after meals, Suppl. '. 12. 7. .... flulhed after dinner, iv. 1. l. l. Fat people why fhert breathed, ii. I. I. 4- Fear, fyncope from, i; 2. i. 4. .... abortion from, iv. l. 3. 7. .... produces abforption, ii. i. 6. 4. .... palenefs in, iv. l. 3. 5. . . . . ef death, iii. l. a. 14. .... of hell, iii. I. 2. IS- .... of poverty, iii. l. 2. 13. Feet cold produces heartburn. Suppl. i. 8. .t. > . . . fetid, i. I. 2. 14. * . . . cold in fmall-pox, iv. 2. 2. 10. Fevers, five kinds, ii. l. 2. Suppl. i. 1.2. ..... irritative, i. l. I. I. iv. l. i. 8. inirritative, u 2. 1. 1, iv. a. i. 19. Suppl. i. I. 2. . , . . . fenfitive, ii. I. 5. I. 1 . . . . fenfitive irritated, ii. I. 2. l. ...... fenfitive inirritated, ii. l. 3. i. ..... intermit, tvhy, .Suppl. i, 4 . . . . continue, why, Suppl. i. ..... periods of, iv. 2. 4. II. Ample, Suppl. i. r. ; . . . . compound, Suppl. i. 2. ..... terrainationofcoldfit,Suppl.i. 3. . 4. . . return of cold fit", Suppl. i. 3. i . . . . fenfation in, Suppl. i. 5. » . . . . circles of motions in, Suppl. i 6. 4 . . . . cold and hot fits, Suppl. 1. 7. ..... continued, Suppl. i. 8. torpor of lungs in, Suppl. i. 9. 1. ..... hot determinable in cold fit, i. I. I. r. frequency of pulfe in, i. l. l. l. 1 . . . . not an effort to cure, i. i. 2. 3. ..... perpetual, ii. i. 6. 16. i. 2. 4- 9. i . . . . from inclofed matter, ii. l. 6. 2. ..... from aerated matter, ii. i. 6. 6. from contagious matter, ii- 1. 6. II. Fevers, from contagious fanie$,ii. I. Ct 15- torpor of the ftomach, Suppl. i. 12. cafe of, Suppl. i. 13. . i . . . termination of, Suppl. i. 14. inflammation excited,Sup.i. 15. returns of, SuppL i- 4. ..... when cold air in, Suppl. i. 2. 2* fympathetic, theory of, Suppl. i. ... .4 duration of explained, Suppl. i. 2. S- Fingers, playing wicla, iv. l. 3. 4. pain of, iv. 2. 2. 12. Fifli live longer with injured brain, i. 2.5.10. Fiftula in ano, ii. l. 41 10. lacrymalis, ii. i. 4. 9. urethra, ii. l. 4. ii. Flannel Ihirt in diarrhoea, iv. 1. l. 3. injurious in fummer, i. 1. 2. 3. Fluor albus warm, i. l. 2. II. .... cold, i. 2. 3. 7. Frigus febrile, i. 2. 2. I. chronicum, i. 2. 2. 2- G. Gall-ftone, i. I. 3. 8. Gangrene, ii. i. 6. 17. Gargles, ii. l. 3. 3. Gaftritis, ii. l. 2. 10. fuperficialis, ii. l. 3. 19- Genu tumor albus, i. 2. 3. 19. Gleet. See Goiiorrhcea. Globus hyftericus, i. 3. 1. 7. Gonorrhoea warm, i. 1. 2. 10. cold, i. 2. 3. 8. Gout, iv. I. 2. 15. iv. 2. 4. 9. of the liver, ii. i. i- 7. ..... cafes of, iv. 1. 2,. 15- cough, iv. 2. I. 9. of the ftomach, i. 2. 4. 6. haemorrhage in, i. i. i. 41 Grace defined, iii. r. t. 4. Gravel diftiuguilljed fromfalts^i. 1. 3. 10. Gravitation, iv. 2. 4. 6reen-licknefs. See Chlorofis. Grief, iii. l. 2. lO- Gripcs of children, i. I. 2. 5. iv. 2. I. 4. Guftus acrior, i. i. 5. 4. imminutus, i. 2. 5. 8. Gutta rofca, ii. l. 4. 6. iv. i. 2. rj. ar.d 14; ferez33j 1. 2. 5. 5. Hxmorrhag-i, index; of the classes. H. Hjeniorrhage arterial, i. i. I. 3. of the lungs, i. I. 1.4. of the nofe, i. l. J. J. venous, i. a. i. 5. of the recftum, i. a. l. 6. of the kidneys,!. 1. 1. 7. , of the liver, i. a. I. 8. Hsemoptoe arterial, i, l. I. 4. venous, i. 2. l. 9- JiaemorrhOTS cruenta, i. 2. I. 6. iv. %, 4.8. , . alba, i. I. 2. 12. Hair, grey, i. 2. 2. .11. .... new, i. I. 2. I5. .... white by uterine prcffure, Add. i. Hallucination of fight, ii. l. 7. j. of hearing, ii. i. 7. 6, maniacal, iii. I. 2. J. ftudiofa, iii. I. 2. 2. Harrowgate water fadl, i. I. 4. 12. Head-ach. Sec Hemicrania and Ce- phaltea. Hearing, acuter, i. 1. 5. 2. diminilhed, i. 2. 5. 6. Heart-burn, j. 2. 4. 5. Heart ffimulated, Suppl. i. II. 7* *• 16. 9. Heat, animal, i. I. 2. I. i. I. 2, 3- ..... fenfe of, acuter, i. l. 5. 6. ..... elemental, iv. 2. 4. ..... he(ftickffoncibyfwinging(iv- 2. I. 10 not perceived by the lungs, iii. I. I. 10. not eftimated by thermome- ters, Suppl. i. 7. of the breath. Suppl. i. 2- 2. Hemicranja, iv. 2. 2. 8. iv. 2. 4. 3. relieved by mercury, jv. 2. 2. 8. Hemiplegia, iii. 2. I. 10. Hepatis, tumor, i.'2. 3. 9. Hepatitis, ii. l. 2. 12. chronica, ii, i. 4. 12. Herpes, ii. l. 5. 8, nephritica, iv. 1.2. II- Hiccough, ii. 1. 1. 6. iv. l. i. 7. Hip-joint injured, i. 2. 2. 17. Hoarfenefs. ii. i. 3. 5. iii. 2. I. 4- Horfes, broken wind of, i. 2. 4. 9. ^umchfation of the body, iv. l. 4. 7 Hunger, i, 2. 4. 2. Hydatides in calves, i. 2, .5- 2. Hydrocefcj i. 2- 3. ii. Hydrocephalus inter, i. 2. 3. 12. i. 2. 5. 4. iii. 2. 1. 10. from inflammation, Ad- dit. ii. Hydrogene gas, Suppl. i. 9. 3. i. ii. 4, in fevers, Suppl. i. II. 6. i- 16. 9. Hydrothoras,i. 2. 3. 14.cafe of, iv. 2, 2. 13- Hydro-carbonate gas, Suppl. i. 9. i, Suppl. i. 15 - 3 -’ Hydrops ovarii, i. 2. 3. IJ. Hydrophobia,!. 3. I. II. iii. l. 1. 15. iv. I. 2. 7. H)-pochondriafis, i, 2. 4. lo. Hyfteralgia frigida, i. a. 4. 17. Hyfteria, i. 3. l. 10. Suppl. i. 8. II. from fear, iv. 3. i. 8. from cold, iv. 3.3.3. convulfiojis in, iii. i. i. 5, laughter in, iii. i. l. Hyfteritis, ii. I. 2. 1 6. I. Jaiftitatio, iii. l. l. T. jaundice, i. I. 3. 8. i. 2. 4. igi. Idterus, i. I.*3. 8. i. 2. 4. 19. Ileus, i. 3. I. 6. ii. i. 2. ii. Impotentia, ii. 2. 2. 3. Indigeftion, i. 3. l. 3. See Anorexia and Apepfla, ..... from cold feet, iv. 2. i. 6- SUp. i. 8. 5. Incubus, iii. 2. l. 13. Infants, green ftools of, i. l. 2. .... new born, ii. i. 1. 12, Inflammation of the eye, ii. i. 2. 2. ....... Superficial, ii. l. 4. i. ....... of the brain, ii. i. 2. .> of the lungs, ii. i. 2. 4. fupcrficial, ii. i. 3. 7. of the pleura, ii. i. 2. 5. of the diaphragm, ii. I, 2 . 6 . of the heart, ii. i. a. 7. of the peritoneum, ii. I. 2 . 8 . . of the mefentery, ii. I. 2. 9- ofthe{lomach,ii.l.2. 10, ....... fupcrficial, ii. 1. 3. 19, ' of the bowels, ii. i. 2. 3= fuperficial, ii. 1. 3. 20^ of the liver, ii. I. a. 12- chroiiical, ii. l. 4. 12. Ir-flanimatioa INDEX OF THE CLASSES- 528 Inflammation of the fpleen, ii. I. i. 13. Sup. i. 16. 6. ....... of thekidneys,ii.l.2. 14. . ofthebladder,ii. l.a. 15. of the womb, ii. l. 2. 16. ofthetonfib, ii. i. 3. 3. of the parotis, ii. 1. 3. 4. Inirritability oflafteals, i. 2. 3. 26. of lymphatics, i. 2. 3.27. . of the gall-bladder, j. 2. 4. 19. ....... of the kidney, i. 2. 4- 20. of the fpIecn,Suppl.i. 16. 6. viciffitudes of, i. I. I* Inoculation, ii. l. 3- 9- Innutrition of bones, i. 2. 2. 14. Infanity, quick pulfe in, iii. i. i. ..... from parturition, iii. l. 2. ..... with fever, iii. l. 2. . . . ■» . cure of, iii. l. 2. confinement in, iii. I. 2. Infenfibility,. ii. 2. I. I. Ira, iii. 1. 2. I7. Ifchias, ii. I. 2. 18. i. 2. 4. 15. Iffues, ufe of, i. 1.2. 9. iii. I. l. II. Itch, ii, I. 5. 6. Itching, i. I. J. 9. .... of the nofe, iv. 2. 2. 6, L. X„acrymanim flnxus fym. iv. i. 2. I- Lamenefs of the hip, i. 2. 2. 1 7. Laflitude, iii. 2. l. l. Laughter, iv. 2. 3- 3. iii. I. I, 4. iv. I-3-S- ...... See Rifus. Leg, one Ihorter, i. 2. 2. 17, Lepra, ii. l. 5. 3. Lethargus, iii. 2. I. 14- Lethi timor, i'i. I- 2. 14. Lice, i. I._4- IJ- Lientery, i. 2. 3. 6, Light debilitates in fevers, i. 2. J. 3. Lingua arida, i. l. 3. I. iv. 2. 4. II. Liver, torpor of, i. %. 2. 6. w . . . tumor of, i. 2. 3. 9. .... inflamed, ii. I. 2. 1 2. Lochia, nimia, i. 2- Locked jaw, iii. I. I. 13. Love, fentipaental, iii. r. 2. 4. Lues venerea, ii. I. 5-8. , , . iraaginaria, iii. l. 2. 21. Lumbago, ii. 1-2. 17. iii. I. I. I. cold, i. 2. A. 16. I Lumbricus, i. l. 4. 10. Lunar influence on the folids, i. 2. 1, II. Lungs, adheConsof, ii. l. 2.3. . . . . notfenfibletoheatjiii.i. l.io. Lufus digitorum invitus, iv. l. 3. 4. M. Macul* vultus, i. 2. I. 9. Madnefs, mutable, iii. i. j. i, Mammarum tumor, iv. 2. i. 19. Mammularum tenfio, iv. 2. i. 6. i. 1\ 4-7- Mania mutabilis, iii. 1. 2. l. Matter variolus, ii. i. 3. 9. .... contagious, ii. i. 3. ii. i. 6. IJ. .... inclofed, ii. l. 6. 2. .... oxygenated, ii. i. 6. 6. • .... fanious, ii. I. 6. 15. Mealies, ii. I. 3. lo. Membranes, what, iv. i. 2. Menorrhagia, i. 2. 1. ii. Mercury crude, as a clyfter, i. 3. r. 6 , . . . in aUbontagions,Supp . i. i6> 7- in vertigo, iy- i. 2. II. Miliaria, ii. 1. 3. 1 2. Milk new, for children, i. i. 2. 5, . . old, induces coftivenefs,'u. 2. 2. y, Milk-cruft, ii. l. J- 12. Mifcarriage. .See .abortion. Mceror, iii. I. 2. lO. Mobility, iv. i. 2. of the Ikin, Suppl. L 7, Mollities offium, i. 2. 2. 14. Moon, effedl of, iv. 2. 4. MorhiUi. See Rubeola. Mortificatiqn, ii, l. 6. 17, Morpiones, i. 1.4. I4. Mucus dftniniflied, i, 2. 2,4,'' .... of the throat, cold, i. 2. 3. r, . . . . of the bowels, i. a. 3. 6. i. i. 2. 12. . . . . ofthelungs, i. i. 3.4. .... forms ftoiies, i. I. 3. {9. . . . . diflingnifhed from pus, ii. i. 6. Mumps, ii. l. 3. 4. Murmur aurium, iv.j2. I- 15. Mufcce volitantes, i. 2. 5. 3. N. Nails, biting of, iv. 1. 3. 5. Nares arid!, i. i. 3. 3. NaU INDEX OE ■Naufea, dry, i. 2. .4. 3. humid, i. 3. 2. 3. ideal, iv. 3. 2. I. from conception, iv. 3. 2. 2. Navel-ftring of infants, ii. i. i. I2. cut toofoon, ii. l. i. 12 Neck thickens at puberty, iv. l. 2. 7. Neck-fwing, i. 2. 2. 16. Nephritis, ii. i. 2. 14. i. i. 3. 9. hi 2. I. 14. Nerves deculTate, iii. 2. I. lo. Nictitation irritative, i. 1. 4. I. fenfitive, ii. 1. i. 8. involuntary, iv. i. 3. 2. Night-mare, iii. 2. l. 13. Nipples, tenfion of, i. l. 4. 7. iv. 2. I. 6 . Noftalgia, iii. i. 2- 6. Noflrils, dry, i. i. 3. 3. O. Obefitas, i. 2. 3. 17. Odontitis, ii. i. 4. 7. Odontalgia, i. 2.4. 12. Oefophagi fchirrus, i. 2. 3. 25. Olfadtus acrior, i. 1. 3. 3. imminutus, i. 2. 5. 7. Oil deftroys infedls, i. l. 4. 14. . . . elTentialof animals, i. 1. 2. I4. • . . why injuiious in erylipelas, ii. l. 3- Opium in catarrh, i. 2. 3. 3. in diaphragmitis, ii. I. 2. 6 . Ophthalmy, internal, ii. i. 2. 2. fuperficial, h. l. 4. i. Orcitimor, iii. I. 2. 15. Ofcitatio, ii. l. l. 9. Oflium innutritio, i. 2. 2. 14. Otitis, ii. I. 4. 8 . Otalgia, i. 2. 4. 13. iv. 2. 2- 8. Otopuofis, ii. 1.4. 8. Ovary, dropfy of, i. 2. 3. 15. exfection of, i. 2. 3. 13. Oxygenation of blood, iv. 1. 4. 6. Oxygen gas, Suppl. i. 9. 3. in fevers, Suppl. i. ll. 7. i. 16. 9. P. Pain exhaufts fenforial power, iv. 2. 2. .... greater prevents left, iv. 2. 2. 2. . . . . nervous, i. 2. 4. .... of the little finger, fymptom, Iv. 2. 2. 12. VoL. ll. THE CLASSES. 329 Pain of armin hydrothorax,iv. 2.2, 13 .... of the bile-dudl, iv. 2. 2. 4. .... of theihoulder, Iv. 2. 2. 9. .... of the pharynx, iv. 2. 2. 5. .... of the teflis, iv. 2. 2. II.j ■ fmarting, i. i. 5. 10. , .... of the fide, i. a. 4. 14. iv. l. 2. 16. .... of menllruation, i. 2. I. 12. . . . . ufe of, iii. I. 1. II. i. I. 2. 9. .... of the uterus, i. 2. 4. 17. Paint, white, dangerous, ii. 1.4. 6 - Palate, defedl of, i. 2. 2. 20. Palenefs, i. 2- 2. 2. from fear, iv. 3. l. 5. from ficknefs, iv. 2. I. 4. of urine after dinner, iv. 2. I. 2. Palenefs from cold Ikin, iv. 2. l. i. Palpitation of heart, i. 3. 3. 2. i. 2. l- 10. from fear, iv. 3. i. 6. relieved by arfcnic, iv. 2- 1. 18. Pancreas, torpor of, i. 2. 2. 7. Pandiculatio, ii. I. I. 9. Panting, ii. l. I. 4. i. 3. 3. 3. Paracentefis at the navel, i. 2. 3. 13. Paralyfis, iii. 2. 1. 10. of the bladder, iii. 2. i. 6. of the reftum, iii. 2. 1. 7. of the hands, iii. 2-1. 4. . . .' cure of, iii. 2. 1. 4. Paraplegia, iii. 2. I. II. Parehs inirritativa, i. a. r. a. Suppl. i. 8. 10. fenfitiva, i. 2. I. 3. voluntaria, hi. 2. i. 8 . Paronychia internal, h. i. 2. 19. fuperficial, h. i. 4. 5. Parturition, ii. i. i. 12. ii. i. 2. 16. more fatal in high life, ii. I. I. 12. with convulfion, iii. i. i. iii. I. I. 7. Parotitis, ii. l. 3. 4. PalTions depreffing and exciting, iv. 3. I- 5- Paupertatls timer, hi. I. 2. 13. Ptdi culi, i. I. 4. 15. Pemphigus, ii. i. 3. 14. Penetration of animalbodies,iv. I. 4. 7. Peripneumony, ii. i. 2. 4. tracheal, ii. i. 2. 4. fuperficial, ii. i. 3. 7. inirritated, ii. i. 2. 4. Peritonitis, ii. 1. a. 8. Perfpiration INDEX OF THE CLASSES 33 ® Perfpiration not an excrement. 1. 1. 2. 14- greateft in the hot fit, i. I. 2. 3- fetid, i. I. 2 . I 4 - P.ertulTis, ii. l. 3. 8. Peftis, ii. I. 3. 13. Petechia, i. 2. i. 17. cure of, Suppl. i. 2. 7. Fliarynx, pain of, iv. 2. 2.5. Phthifis, pulmonary, ii. 1. 6. 7. Pimples on the face, ii. l. 4. 6. Piles, bleeding, i. 2. l. 6. . . . . white, i. I. 2. 12. placenta, ii. 1. I. 12 . ii. I. 2 . 16. plague, ii. I. 3. 13. Plaliers, why moift, i. I. 3. 6. Pleurify, ii. l. 2. 5. Pleurodyne chronica, i. 2. 4. 14. riieumatica, iv. I. 2. 16. Podagra, iv. 1. 2. 13. iv. 2. 4. 9. Polypus of the lungs, i. 1.3. 4. of the nofe from worms, iv. I. 2. 9. Pregnancy, ii. l. l. 12. PriapUmus, i. I. 4- 6- ii- I- 7 - 9 - Piotlalgia, i. 2. 4. 18. Prolapfus ani, i. I. 4. 9. Pruritus, i. i. 5- 9- narium a vermibus,iv. 2. 2. 6. Pfora, ii. I. 5. 6. imaginaria, iii. l. 2. 22. ptyalifmus. See Salivatio. Puhes and throat fympathife,;v. 2. 1. 7. Puerperal fever, i. 2. 4. 9-- ii. i- 6. 16. Add. S. infanlty, iii. l. 2. I. Pu]chritudinisdefiderinm,iji. I. 2 . 12 . Pullulation of trees, iv. 1.4. 3. Pulfcfull, why, i. i. i. i. .... ftrongjhow determined, i. I. l. I. Suppl. i. 16. 10. .... foft in vomiting, iv. 2. l. 17. .... intermittent, iv. 2. 1. iS. . . . . quick from paucity of blood. Suppl. i. II. 4. , . . . qu.ck fo^ietiraes ipfleep, 111. a. l. 12. . , . . quick in weak people, iii. 2 - I'. Suppl. i. II. 4 - .... llowei • by fwinging, iv. 2. I. 10 . .... quick in chlorofis, i. 2. 3. 10 . pun^K mucofx vultus, i. 2. 2. 9. Purging. See D!arrh'i;a. pus diminifhed, i. 2. 2. 3. . , . difiinguifhed from inucus,Ii. l. 6. 6. R. Rabies, iii. l. 2. 18. Rachitis, i. 2. 2. 15. Raucedo catarrhal, ii. i. 3. 5. paralytic, iii. 2. I. 5. RecoUe&inn, lofs of, iii. 2. 2. I. Redli paralyfis, iii. 2. 1. 7. fchirrus, i. 2. 3. 23. R*d-gum, ii. r. 3. 12. i. i. 2. 3. Rednefs from heat, ii. i. 7. y. of joy, ii. I. 7. 8. after dinner, iv. i. i. i. pf anger, iv. 2. 3. 5. of guilt, iv. 2. 3. 6. of mndefty, iv. 2. 3. 6. Refpiration, ii. i. i. 2. quic inexcrcife.ii. I. r. 3. "... in foftnefs of bones, i. i. 2. 14. Refllcirnefs, iii. 1. r. 1. Reverie, iii. i. 2. 2. iv. 2. 4. 2. Rhaphania, iii. r. 1. 6. Rlteumatifm, iv. 1. 2. 16. of the joints, iv. i. 2. 16. of the bowels, iv. i. 2. 16. ofthepleura,iv. I. 2.l6e fuppurating,iv. i. 2. 16. Irom fympathy, iv. 2. 2. Id- chronical, i. i. 3. 12. iii. I. 1.6. Rickets, i. 2. 2. 15. Ring.worm, ii. r. 5. 10. Rifus, iii. I. 1. 4. iv. 2. 3. 3. i'ardonicus, iv. 1. 2. 4. invitus, iv. 1. 3. 3. Rubeola, ii. 1. 3. 10. Rubor a calore, ii. 1. 7. 7. .... jucunditatis, ii. T. 7. S. .... pranfonim, iv. I. 1. I- Ruclus, i. 3. I. 2. Ruminatio, i. 3. i. i. iv. 3. 3. I- S. Sailing in phthifis, ii. l. 6- 7. Salivation, war.m, i. 1. 2. 6. lym.phatic, i. 3. 2. 2. fympathetic, iv. i. 2. e. in low fevi-rs, i. i. 2- 6. Salt of urine, i. 1. 2. 4. i. I. 3. 9. Satyriafis, iii. I. 2. 1 6. Scabies. See Pfora. Scarlatijia, ii. 1.3. it. Scarlet fever, il, i. 3. ii. INDEX OF THE CLASSES,' 331 Staid-head, il. i. 5. ll. Sciatica frigida, i. 5ti 4. 15. Schirius, i. a. 3. aa. fuppurans, ii. I. 4. 15. of the redtum, i. a* 3. a3* of the urethra, i. a. 3. a4- of the oefophagus, i. a. 3. is Scorbutus, i. a. I. 15. fuppurans, ii. l. 4. 14. Scrophula, i. a. 3. ai. fuppurating, ii. l. 4. 14. produces infanity, iii. i. a. Scurvy, i. a. l. IJ. fuppurating, ii. I. 4. 14. Scurf of tlie head, i. r. 3. 6. .... of the tongue, i. l. 3. l. Sea-air in phthifis, ii. l. 6. 7. Ssa-ficknefs, iv. a. 1. 10. Suppl. i. 8. 3. Seat, defcent of, i. l. 4. 9. Seed, ejedlion of, ii. I. I. II. See-faw of old peo-ple, iii. a. l. a. SenStive alTociation, law of, iv. a. a. a. Senfation inert, Suppl. i. 6. 4. Setons, ii. l. 6. Shingles, ii. I. 3. 9. Shoulder, pain of, iv. a. a. 9. Shrieking, iii. I. I. 3. Sicknefs, i. a. 4. 4. i. 3. a. 3. cured by ablifter, iv. I. l. 3. by warm Ikin, iv. i. a- a. Suppl. i. II. 4. by whirling, i. 1. 1. 4. by Twinging, Suppl. i. 13. 3. by hydrocarbonate gas, Sup. i- Id- 3 - See Naufea. Sight acuter, i. l. 3. l. .... impaired, i. a- 3- a. Side, chronical pain of, i. a. 4. 14. Sighing and fobbing, iii. l. a. io. Sitis calida, i. a. 4. I. . . . frigida, i. a. 4. l. . . . defedlus, ii. a. a. a. Skin pale in old age, i. a. a. a. . . . from cold, i. a. a. a. . . . dry, i. l. 3. 6. , . . yellowifli, i. a. a. a. . , . bluilh and fhrunk, i. a. I- 1 . . . . reddifh, ii. l. 3. i. . . . cold after meals, iv. a. I. I. Sleep, iii. a. I. la. interrupted, i. a. i. 3. periods in, iv. a. 4. i. with quick pulfe, iii. 3. I. 13 . . . . . . difturbed by digeftion, iii. 3. 1 , la. y Sleep-walkers, Hi. l. l. 9. Small-pox, ii. 1. 3. 9. why diftindl and conflu- ent, Sup. i. 13. a. fecondary fever of,ii. l. 4 . la. eruption of, iv. i. a. 12. Smarting, i. i. 3. 10. Smell, acuter, i. i. 3. 3. .... impaired, i. a. 3, 7. Sneezing, ii. i. i. 3. iv. l. a. a. Snow in fcrophula, i. a. 3. ai. in paralyfis, iii. a. I. 4. SnulF in hydrocephalus, i. a. 3. ia< Somnambulifm, iii. i. l. 9. Somnium, ii. i. 7. 4. Somnus, iii. a. i. 13. iv. a. 4. I. interruptus, i. a. l. 3. Softnefs of bones, i. a. a. 14. Spafm of diaphragm, iii. 1. i. ii. of the heart, iii. 1. 1. il. Spine diftorted, i. 3. 2 . 16. protuberant, i. a. a. 18. bifld, i. a. a. 19. Spitting blood, i. I. I. 4. i. 3. I. 9. Spleen, fwelled, i. a. 3. 18. Suppl. i, 16. 6. Splenitis, ii. a. a. 13. Spots on the face, i. a. a. 9. Spots feen on bed-clothes, i. a. 3. 3. Squinting, i. a. 3^. in IjpiFocephalas, i. 3.3.4. Stammering, iv. a. 3. l. Stays tight, injurious, ii. I. 1. la. Sterility, ii. a. a. 4. Sternutatio, ii. l. l. 3. iv. i. 2. a. a lumine, iv. 3. I. a. Stimulants, their twofold eSeift, ii. i. a. 6. Stocks for children dangerous, ilrsi’ a. 17 - Stomach, torpor of, Suppl. 1 . lo. i. 16. 6. Stomach, inflammation of, ii. i. a. 10. ii. I. 3. 19. its alFociation, iv. l. l. caufe of fever, Suppl. i, 8. 8, Stones in the bladder. See Calculi. .in horfes, i. i. 3. 3. i. i. 3. 10. Strabifmus, i. a. 3. 4. Strangury, ii. i. i. ii. iv. a. 3. a. •’ convulfivc, iv. 3. 2. 3. Strength anddebility-metaphors,i. 2. I. Stridor dentlum, iii. i. i. 13. Studjum inane, iii. t. a. a. iv. 3.4. 3, Stultitia inirritabilis, i. 3. 3. i. » Stultitia 3J2 1NDE2^ or THE CLASSED. Stult tia infenfiblli?', ii. i. l. l. Tenefmui, calculofas, Jy. f. 2 . 2 . voluntaria, iii. 3. 2. 2. Jjtupor, i. 2.5. 10. .?uppl. i. 15. Subfultus tendium, iii. I. 1.5. Sbddr. Sec Sweats. Suggeftion, flow, .Siiqinfe, i. I. 5. 12. &\veats, warm, i. I. 2. 3. cold, i. 2. 3. 2. lympliatic, i. 3. 2. 7. ...... afthmatic.i. 3. 2. 8. iv. 3. l. a. covered in bed, iv. i. I. 2. Suppb i. II. 6. in fever fits, why, i. l. 2. J. from exeicife, i. i. 2. 3. from heat, i. I. 2. 5. from rhedicines, i. l. 2. 3. Sweaty hands cured, i. 3. 2. 7. 1 Svringing, ii. I. 6. 7. ....... mates the pulfe flower, iv. "2. I. 10. Swing, ceiitf-ifugal, Stip^l. i. 15 dnd 3. Sympathy ,direft and reVerfe, iv. i-jl. f. with others,, iii. i. 3. 24. of various parts, Snppl. i. II. J. reverfe of laftcals and lym- phatics, Suppb i. 11.5.' of capillaries, Suppl. i. ll. 5. . diredt of ftomach and heart, Suppi. i. II. 5. of throat a*! pubes, iv. a. i. 7- Syncope, i. 2. 1. 4- epileptic, iii. 3. I. 15. Syngultus, ii. 1. 1. 6. nepbriticus, iv. I. I. 7. Syphilis, ii. I. 5. 2. linaginaria, iii. I. 2. 21. Syphon, capillary of cloth, ii. l. 3. I. T. Tadius acrior, i. I- 5. 5. .... imminutus, i. 2. 5. 5. Tape-worm, i. 1. 4. II. Tapping at the navel, L z. 3. 13. Tafte. See Guftus. .... bitter, not from bile, i. I. 3. I. Taidium vitce, ii. 2. 1.2. Tsenia, 1. 1. 4. II. Tears fympathetic, iv. l. 2. l. iii. I. I. 10. Teeth, to preferve, i. i. 4. 5 .... fall out whole, ii. r. 4. 7. TencfmUs, ii. l- I. IQ. 1 eftium dolor nephriticus, iv. 2. 2. !?. tumor in gonorrhoea, iv. 1. *. 18. tumor in parotitide, iv. l. 2. 19. ^ etanus trifmus, iii. 1. I. 13. dolorificus, iii. I. 1. 14. '1 hirft. See Sitis and Adipfia. Thread-worm, i. i. 4. 12. 'Ihroat, fwelied, i. 2. 3.20. . . . . thickens at puberty, iv. 1. I. 7 - . . . . grown up, i. 2. 3. 25. '1 hruih, ii. i. 3. 17. 1 ickling, i. 1. j. 8. Timor orci, iii. i, 2. 15. lethi, iii. i. 2. 14. .. . . . . paupertatis, iii. i. z. 13. 1 inea, ii. i. 5. ii. 1 innitus aurium, iv. 1. 1. 15. I'itillatio, i. 1.5. 8. Titabatlo, lingux, iv. 2. 3. i. Tobacco, fmoke of in piles, i. 2. I. 6. Tongue, dry, i. i. 3. i. Suppl. i. 2. coloured mucus, i. i. 3. 1. I'onfillitis', ii. l. 3. 3. Tonfils fwelled from bad teeth, i. 2. 3. 21. ii. 1.3. 3. 1 otpor of the liver, I. l. 2. 6. .... of the pancreas, i. 2. 2. 7. .... of the lungs, Suppl. i. 9. .... of the ftomach, Suppl. i. 19 . .... of the heart, Suppi. i. ic. Tooth-ach, i. 2. 4. 12. ii. i. 4. 7. '] ooth-edge, iv. 1.2. 3. Toothing, i. i. 4. 5. Tooth-powder, i. 1.4.3. Touch. See Tadlus. .... deceived three ways, i. 2. 5. 9. iv. 2. 1. 10. Transfufion of blood, i. 2. 3. 25. Suppl. i- 14. 4. Tranilation of matter, i. 3. 2. 9. ...... of milk, i. 3. 2. 10. of urine, i. 3. 2. ll. Tranfparency of cornea, i. i. 4. i. of ciyftalliue, i. 2. 2- IJ. of air before min, i. i. 4. I. T remor of old age, iii. 2. l. 3. of fever, iii. l. 1.2. of anger, iv. 3. 1.4. of fever, iv. i. 2. 5. TufliS ebrionim, ii. l. 1. 5. . . . convulfiva, ii. i. 3. 8. . . . hepatica, iv. 1. 2. 7. T-. 5 , XafDE:^ O? THE CLASSES. 333 T'ui 5 #arthTi«ica', iv. r. ». 8. . . . periodica, iv. I. 3 - 9. ... a pedibus frigidis, iv- I. 3 - 6- Tympany, i. 3 - 4. 9. U. Ulcers, healing of, i. I. 3. 13.. of the cornea, i- l. 3- 14- from burns, i. I. 3. 13. fcrophulous, ii. I. 4- 13- of -the throat, ii. l. 3. 3. il- I- 3. II. of the legs, ii. I. 4 - 13 - Unguium morfiuncula, iv. l. 3. 5- Urethra, fcirrhus of, i. 3 . 3. 34 - fiftula of, ii. I. 4. II. Urine, copious, coloured, i. l. 3 - 4 ' copious, pale, i. 3 . 3. 5. ..... diminiflied, coloured, i. 1.3. 7. diminilhed, pale, i. 3 . 3 . 5. its mucus, falts, Pruffian blue, i. I. 3 - 4 - ..... why lefs and coloured in drop- fies, i. I. 3. 7 - tranflation of, 1 . 3. 3. II. difficulty of, iii. 3 . I. 6. ..... not fecreted, i. 3 . 3 . 8. pale after meals, iv. 3 . I. 3 . ..... pale from cold fkin, iv. a. i. 3. fediment in fevers, Suppl.i. 3. 3. pale in fevers, Suppl. i. 3. 3. and 5. U;ticaria, ii. I. 3. 16. Uteri defcenfus, i. l. 4. 8. V. Vacillatio fenilis, iii. 3 . I. 3 - Varicella, ii. I. 3. 15- Variola, ii. I. 3. 9. eruption of, iv. 3 .'i. 13 . Vafoium capil retrogreffio, i. 3. 3. I. Venereal orgafrn, iv. I. 4. 4. difeafe, ii. l. j. 3. imaginary, iii. 1. 3. 31 . Ventriculi xgritudo, i. 3. 4. 4. velicatoriofanata,iv. l.l. 3. Vermes, i. l. 4. 10. Vertigo rotatory, iv. 3. I. 10 . .... of fight, iv. 3. I. II. .... inebriate, iv. 3 . I. 13 - .... of fever, iv. 3. l. 13. .... from the brain, iv. 3. I. I4. .... of the ears, iv. 3. l. 15. .... of the touch, Addit- iii, Vertigoof the touch, tafte and frne^ vs. 3. 1. 16. . . . . with vomiting, iv. 3.3.3. .... produces flow pulfe, iv. £. 10. .... of blind men, iv. 3. l. lo. . . . . ufe of mercurials in itj iv. 3. I. II. .... frcttn ideas, .4,ddit. iii. Vibices, i. 3. l. 16. Suppl. i. 3. 7. Vigilia, iii. i. 3. 3. iv. l. 3. 6- Vifion, acuter, i. i. 5. i. .... diminiflied, i. 3. 5, 3 - .... expends much^lenforial pows', 2- 5- 3- Vita ovi, iv. i. 4. r. . - . hiemi-dormientium, iv. i. 4. 3. Vitus’s dance, iv. 2. 3. a. Volition, three degrees of, iii. 3. i. 13. ...... leflens fever, iii. 3. I. 13. Suppl. i. II. 6. produces fever, iii. 3. I. 13 . without deliberation, iv. 1.3. 3. Addit. iv. Vomica, ii. i. 6. 3. Vomitus, i. 3. i. 4. Vomendi conamen inane, 1. 3. l. 8. Vomiting Hopped, iv. i. i. 3. iy. j. I. f. voluntary, iv. 3. 3. 3, how acquired, iv. i. i. 3. vertiginous, iv. 3. 3. 3. from Hone in ureter, iv. 3. 3. 4. from paralytic ftroke, iv- 3. 2 - 5 - from tickling the throat, iv. 3. 2. 6. fympathizes with the fldn, iv. 3. 2. 7. in hxmoptoe, i. i. i. 4. from defedtof affociation/ir. 3 . 1. 10. Vulnerum cicatrix, i. i. 3. 13. W. Watchfulnefs, iiL l. 3. 3. iv. 3. 3. 5. Water-qualm, i. 3. i. 3. Weaknefs, three kinds of, i. 3. I. Whirling-chair, Suppl. i. 15. 3. Whirling-bed, Suppl. i. 15. 7. White fwelling of the knee, i. 3. 3. 19, Whitlow, fuperficial, ii. i. 4. 5. internal, ii. i. 3. 19. Wiftking INDEX OF THE CLASSES 334 Winking, ii.I. I. 8. i. 1.4. 1, iv. 3. 2. 2. Wounds, healing of, i. I. 3.' 13. Wine in fevers, ii. i. 3. i. iv. 2. l 12. Y. Winter-fleeping animals, iv. l. 4. 2. Womb, defcent of, i. l. 4. 8. Yawning, ii. I. l. 9. .... inflammation of, ii. l. 8. Yaws, ii. i. 5. 5. 16. Worms, i. i. 4. 10. Z. ..... mucus counterfeits, i. I. 3. 4. Zona ignea, ii. l. j. 9. iv. I. 2 . II- ..... inlheep, i. 2. 3. 9. ii. I. 2. 14. Z O O N O M I A; OR, ^he Laws Organic Life. PART III. CONTAINING THE ARTICLES OF THE MATERIA MEDICA. ■WITH AN ACCOUNT OF THE OPERATION OF MEDICINES. IN VIVUM CORPUS AGUNT MEDICAMENTA. PREFACE. J 1 i HE Materia Medica includes all thofe fubiLances, which may contribute to the refto- ration of health* Thefe may be conveniently diftributed under feven articles according to the diverfity of their operations. 1. Nutrientia^ or thofe things which pre- fer ve in their natural ftate the due exertions of all the irritative motions* 2. IncitantiA, or thofe things which in- creafe the exertions of all the irritative motions. 3. Secernentia, or thofe things which increafe the irritative motions, which conftitute fecretion. 4. Sorbentia, or thofe things which in- C'eafe the irritative motions, which conftitute abforption. 5. InverTentia, or thofe things which invert the natural order of the fuccelTive irritative motions. Vo I. IL Z 6^ Revers 33 « PREFACE. 6. Revertentia, or thofe things which re- ftore the natural order of the inverted irritative motions. 7. Torpentia, thofe things which dimi- nifh the exertions of all the irritative motions. It is necefiary to apppze the reader, that in the following account of the virtues of Medicines their ufual dofes are always fuppofed to be ex- hibitecTj and the patient to be expofed to the degree of exterior heat, which he has been ac- cuftomed to, (where the contrary is not men- tioned), as any variation of either of thefe cir- eumftances varies their effev^fs. ARTICLES- ARTICLES OF THE MATERIA MEDIC A. x\rt. I. NUTRIENTIJ. 1. I. Those things, which prefervc in their tural ftate the due exertions of all the irritative mo- tions, are termed nutrientia ; they produce the growth, and reftore the wade, of the fydera. Thefe confift of a variety of mild vegetable and animal fubdances, xvater, and air. 2. Where dronger dimull have been long ufed, they become necedary for this purpofe, as miidard^ fpice, fait, beer, wine, vinegar, alcohol, opium. Which however, as they are unnatural dimuli, arid difficult to manage in refpeft to quantity, are liable to diorten the fpan of human life, fooner rendering the fydem incapable of being dimulated into aftion by the nutrientia. See Se£t. XXXVII. 4. On the fame ac- count life is fliorter in warmer climates than in more temperate ones, II. Ob- Z 340 N U T III E N T I A. CArt. I. 2. i. II. Observations on the Nutrientia. ' I. I. The flefli of animals contains more nonrifh- ment, and flimulates our abforbent and fecerning velTels more powerfully, than the vegetable produftions, which we ufe as food ; for the carnivorous animals can fall longer without injury than the graminivorous j and we feel ourfelves warmer and llronger after a meal of flelli than of grain. Hence in difeafes attended with cold extremities and general debility this kind of diet is preferred ; as in rickets, dropfy, fcrophula, and in hyfleric and hypochondriac cafes, and to prevent the returns of agues. Might not flelh in fmall quantities bruifed to a pulp be more advantageoully ufcd in fevers attended with debility than vegetable diet ? That fielh, which is of the darkeh colour, generally Contains more nourifliment, and flimulates our veffels more powerfully, than the white kinds. The flelh of the carnivorous and pifcivorous animals is fo llimu- lating, that it feldom enters into the food of Euro- pean nations, except the fwine, the Soland goofe (Pelicanus BalTanus ), and form.erly the fwan. Of thefe the fwine and the fwan are fed previoully upon vegetable aliment ; and the Soland goofe is taken in very fmall quantity, only as a whet to the appetite. Next to thefe are the birds, that feed upon infefts, wh'cli are perhaps the moll llimulating and the moll nutritive of our ufual food. It is faid that a greater quantity of volatile alkali , can be obtained from this kind of flelh, to which has been been aferibed its Simulating quality. But it is more probable, that frefli flefli contains only the elements of volatile alkali. 2. Next to the dark coloured flefli of animals, the various tribes of fliell-fifli feem to claim their place^ and the wholefome kinds of mulhrooms, which muS be eSeemed animal food, both for their alkalefcent tendency, their Simulating quality, and the quantity of nouriSiment, which they aSbrd; as oySers, lob- Sers, crabSSi, Sirimps ; muSirooms ; to which , er- haps might be added fome of the SSi without fcales j as the eel, barbolt, tench, fmelt, turbot, turtle. The SeSi of many kinds of Slli, wdien it is fuppofed to have undergone a beginning putrefaSion, becomes luminous in the dark. This feems to Slew a tendency in the phofphorus to efcape, and combine with the oxygen of the atm.ofphere ; and would hence Slew, that this kind of SeSi is not fo perfectly animalized as thofe before mentioned. This light, as it is fre- quently feen on rotten wood, and fometimes on veal, which has been kept too long, as I have been told, is commonly fuppofed to have its caufe from putre- faction ; but is iieverthelefs moS probably of phof- phoric origin, like that feen in the dark on oySer- Siells, which have previouSy been ignited, and after- wards expofed to the funiliine, and on the Bolognian Sone. See Botan. Card. Vol. I. Cant. I. line i. and 5, the note. 342 NUTRIENT I A. [Art. I. 2. 2. 3. The flefli of young animals, as of lamb, verJ, and fucking pigs, fupplies us with a ftill lefs flimu. iating food. The broth of thefe is faid to become four, and continues fo a confiderable time before it changes into putridity ; fo much does their flefli par- take of the chemical properties of the milk, with which thefe animals are nouriflied. 4. The white meats, as of turkey, partridge, phea- fant, fowl, with their eggs, feem to be the next in mildnefs ; and hence ai-e generally firft allowed to con- valefcents from inflammatory difeafes. 5. Next to thofe fhould be ranked the white river- fifli, which have fcales, as pike, perch, gudgeon. II. I. Milk unites the animal with the vegetable fource of our nouriflrment, partaking of the proper- ties of both. As it contains fugar, and will there- fore ferment and produce a kind of wine or fpirit, which is a common liquor in Siberia ; or will run into an acid by fimple agitation, as in the churning of cream ; and laflly, as it contains coagulable lymph, which will undergo the procefs of putrefacHon like other animal fubflances, as in old cheefe. 2. Milk may be feparated by refl: or by agitation into cream, butter, butter-milk, whey, curd. The creara is eafi^ of digeflion to adults, becaufe it con- tains lefs of the coagulum or clieefy part, and is alfo A'rt. I. 2. 2.] N U T R I E N T I A. 343 more nutritive. Butter confifting of oil between an animal and vegetable kind contains ftill more nutri- ment, and in its recent date is not difficult of digeftion if taken in moderate -quantity. See Art. I. 2. 3. 2.. Butter-milk if it be not bitter is an agreeable and nutritive fluid, if it be bitter it has fome putrid parts of the cream in it, which had been hept too long ; but is perhaps not lefs wholefome for being four to a certain degree : as the inferior people in Scotland -choofe four milk in preference to Ikimmed milk before it is become four. Whey is the leafl; nutritive and eafiefl: of digeftion. And in the fpring of the year, when the cows feed on young grafs, it contains fo much of vegetable properties, as to become a falutary potation, when drank to about a pint every morning to thofe, who during the winter have taken too little vegetable nourifliment, and who are thence liable to bilious concretions^. 3. Cheefe is of various kinds, according to the greater or lefs quantity of cream, which it contains., and according to its age. Thofe cheefes, which are eafieft broffien to pieces in the mouth, are generally eafieft of digeftion, and contain moft nutriment. Some 'kinds of cheefe, though flow of digeftion, are alfo flow in changing by chemical procefles in the ftomach, and therefore will frequently agree well with thofe, who have a weak digeftion : as I have feen toafted cheefe vomited up a whole day after it was eaten without having undergone any apparent change, or ,Z .4 given 544 NUTRIENTIA. [Art. I. 2, 3. given any uneannefs to the patient. It is probable a portion of fugar, or of animal fat, or of the grav)-- of boiled or roafted meat, mixed with cheefe at the time of making it, might add to its pleafant and nutritious quality, 4, The rcafon, wdiy autumnal milk, is fo much thicker or coagulable than vernal miik, is not eafy t3 underhand, but as new milk is in many refpects fimlar to chyle, it may be confidered as food already in part digefted by the animal it is taken from, and thence fupplies a nutriment of eafy digehion. But as it requires to be curdled by the gahric acid, before it can enter the lafteals, as is feen in the ftomachs of calves, it feems more fuitable to children, whofe hc- machs abound more with acidity, than to adults ; hut neverthelefs fupplies good nouriflnnent to many of the latter, and particularly to thofe, who ufe vege- table food, and whofe homarhs have not teen much accuftomed to the unnatural flimulus of fpice, fait, and fpirit. See Clafs I. 1, 2. 5, III. I, The feeds, roots,- leaves, and fruits of plants, conhitute the greateh part • of the food of mankind ; the refpective quantities of nouriihment, which thefe contain, may perhaps be ehimated from the quantity of harch, or of fugar, they can be mace to produce : in farinaceous feeds, the mucilage feems gradually to be converted into ftarch, while they re- main in our granaries 5 and the (larch by the germi- natk^n Art.I. 2. 3-] NUTRIENT I A. nation of the young plant, as in making malt from barlev, or by animal digeilion, is converted into fugar. Kence old wheat and beans contain more ftarch than new ; and in our ftomachs other vegetable and animal materials are converted into fugar ; which conflitutes in all creatures a part of their chyle. H ence it is probable, that fugar is the mod nutri- tive part of vegetables j and that they are more nu- tritive, as they are convertible in greater quantity into fugar by the power of digediou ; as appears from fugar being found in the chyle of all animals, and from its exiding in great quantity in the urine of pa- tients in the diabmtes, of which a curious cafe is re- lated in Seel. XXIX. 4. where a man labouring under this malady eat and drank an enormous quantity, and fometimes voided fixteen pints of water in a day, with an ounce of fugar in each pint. 2. Oil, when mixed with mucilage or coagulable lymph, as in cream or new milk, is eafy.of digeflion, and conflitutes probably the m^ofl nutritive part of anim.al diet ; as oil is another part of the chyle of all animals. As thefe two materials, fugar and butter, contain much nutriment under a fmall volume, and readily undergo fome chemical change fo as to become acid or rancid ; they are liable to diflurb weak Ho*' raachs, when taken in large quantity, more than ali- ment, which contains Ids nourifliment, and is at th& fame time lefs liable to chemical changes ; becaufe the qhjle is produced quicker than the torpid lacleals cai\ abforbi NUTRIENTIA. [Aut. T. z. 3, abforb it, and thence undergoes a further chemical procefs. Sugar and butter therefore are not fo eafily digefted, Avhen taken in large quantity, as thofe things, which contain lefs nutriment; hence, where the ihomach is weak, they muft be ufed in lefs quan- tity. But the cuftom of fome people in reftraining children entirely from them, is depriving them of a very wholefome, agreeable, and fubftantial part of their diet. Honey, manna, fap-juice, are different kinds of iefs pure fugar. 3. All the efculent vegetables contain a bland oil, or mucilage, or ftarch, or fugar, or acid ; and, as their ftlrnulus is moderate, are properly given alone as food in infiammatdry difeafes ; and mixed with milk confritute the food of thoufands. Other vegeta- bles poffefs various degrees and various kinds of fti- muius ; and to thefe we are beholden for the greater part of our Materia Medica, which produce naufea, ficknefs, vomiting, catharfis, intoxication, inflamma- tion, and even death, if unflcilfully adminillered. The acrid or intoxicating, and other kinds of vege- table juices, fuch as produce flcknefs, or evacuate the bowels, or fuch ea/ea as are only difegreeable to the palate, appear to be a part of the defence of thofe vegetables, which poffefs them, from the affaults of larg-er animals or of infects. As mientioned in the Botanic Garden, Part II. Cant. I. line 161, note. This appears in a forcible manner from the pcrufal fome travels, v hich have been publiflred of thofe unfortunate Art. I. 2. 30 K U T R I E N T I A. unfortunate people, who have fuftered flilpwreck on uncultivated countries, and have v.nth difficulty- found food to fubfift, in otherwife not inhofpitable climates. 4. As thefe acrid and intoxicating juices generally refide in the mucilage, and not in the ftarch of many roots, and feeds, according to the obfervation of M. Parmentier, the wholefome or nutritive parts of feme vegetables may be thus feparated from the medicinal parts of them. Thus if the root of white briony be rafped into cold water, by means of a bread-grater made of a tinned iron plate, and agitated in it, the acrid juice of the root along with the mucilage will be dilTolved, or fwnm, in the wmter ; while a frarch perfeftly wholefome and nutritious will liibfide, and may be ufed as food in times of fcarcity. M. Parmentier further obferves, that potatoes con- tain too much mucilage in proportion to their flarch, which prevents them from being converted into good bread. But that if the ftarch be collefted from ten pounds pf raw potatoes by gi'ating them into cold v/a- ter, and agitating them, as above mentioned ; and if the flarch thus procured be mixed with other ten pounds of boiled potatoes, and properly fubjefted to fermentation like wdieat Hour, that it will maJee as good bread as the fined; wheat. Good bread may alfo be made by mixing w'hcat- flour v/ith boiled potatoes. Eighteen pounds of v/heat- flour are faid to make twenty-two pounds and a half of U T R r E N T I A. [Art. I. 2. 3, of bread. Eighteen pounds of v/heat-flour mixed with nine pounds of boiied potatoes, are faid to make twenty-nine pounds and a half of bread. This dif- ference of weight muft arife from the difference of the previous drynefs of the two materials. The po- tatoes might probably make better flour, if they were boiled in fleam, in a clofe veffel, made fome degrees hotter than common boiling water. Other vegetable matters may be deprived of their too great acrimony by boiling in water, as the great variety of the cabbage, the young tops of white briony, water-creffes, afparagus, with innumerable roots, and fome fruits. Other plants have their .end juices or bitter particles diminiflaed by covering ci.cm from the light by v/hat is termed blanching them, as the flems and leaves of cellery, endive, fea-kale. The former method either extracts or decompofes the acrid pai'ticles, and the latter prevents them from be- ing formed. See Botanic Garden, Vol. I. additional note XXXIV. on the Etiolation of vegetables. < 5. The art of cookery, by expofing vegetable and animal fubflances to heat, has contributed to increafe the quantity of the food of mankind by other means befldes that of deflroying their acrimony. One of thefe is by converting the acerb juices of fome fruits jnto fugar, as in the baking of unripe pears, and the bimiung of unripe apples ; in both which fituations the life of the vegetable is dellroyed, and the con- rerfion of the harlh iuice into a fwcet one mufl be performed 34$ Art. 1.2. 3] N U"T R I E N T I A. performed by a chemical procefs ; and not by a vege- table one only, as the germination of barley in maJvbg malt has generally been fuppofed. Some circumflances, which feem to injure the life of feveral fruits, feem to forward the faccharine pro-* cefs of their juices. Thus if fome kinds of pears arc gatbe -ed a week before they would ripen on the tree, and are laid on a heap and covered, their juke becomes fv/eet many days fooner. ITie taking olf a. circular piece of the bark from a branch of a pear- tree caufes the fruit of that branch to ripen fooner by a fortnight, as I have more than once obferved. The wounds made in apples by infeifls occafion thofe apples to ripen fooner ; caprification, or the piercing -of figs, in the ifiand of Malta, is faid to ripen thena fooner ; and I am well informed, that when bunches of grapes in this country have acquired their expected fize, that if the fialk of each bunch be cut half through, that they will fooner ripen. The germinating barley in the malt-houfe I believe acquires little fv/cetnefs, till the life of the feed is de- firoyed, and the faccharine procefs then continued or advanced by the heat in drying it. Thus in animal digellion, the fugar produced in the ftomach is ab- forbed by the lafteals as fad as it is made, otherwife it ferments, and produces flatulency ; fo in the ger- mination of barley in the malt-houfe, fo long as the new plant lives, the fugar, I fuppofe, is abforbed as fad as it is made ; but that, which we ufe in making fecer, is the fugar produced by a chemical procefs , after 3i? NUTRIENTIA. [Art. I. i. 3. after the death of the young plant, or which is made more expeditioufly, than the plant can abforb it. It is probably this faccharine procefs, which ob- tains in new hay-flacks too haflilyj and which by immediately running into fermentation produces fo much heat as to fet them on fire. The greatefl part of the grain, or feeds, or roots, ufed in the diftilleries, as wheat, canary feed, potatoes, are not I believe previoufly fubjedled to germination, but are in part by a chemical procefs converted into fugar, and im- mediately fubjedled to vinous fermentation ; and it is probable, a procefs may fometime be difeovered of producing fugar from flarch or meal ; and of fepa- rating it from them for domeflic purpofes by alcohol, which diflblves fugar but not mucilage ; or by other means. Another method of increafing the nutriment of mankind by cookery, is by diffolving cartilages and bones, and tendons, and probably fome vegetables, in fleam or water at a much higher degree of heat than that of boiling. This is to be done in a clofc veffel, which is called Papin’s digefler ; in which, it is faid, that water may be made red-hot, and will then difiblve all animal fubflances ; and might thus add to our quantity of food in times of fcarcity. This veffel fhould be made of fron, and fliould have an oval opening at top, with an oval lid of iron larger than the aperture ; this lid fliould be flipped in endways, when the veffel is filled, and then turned, and railed by a ferew above it into centad with the under under edges of the aperture. There flioidd alfo he a fmail tube or hole covered with a weighted valve to prevent the danger of burfting the digefter. Where the powers of digeflion are weakened^ broths made by boiling animal and vegetable fub- ftances in water afford a nutriment ; though I fup- pofe not fo great as the fiefli and vegetables would afford, if taken In their folid form, and mixed with faliva in the ad of maflication. The aliment thus prepared Ihould be boiled but a fhort time, nor iliould be fuffered to continue in our common kitchen-uten- fils afterwards, as they are lined with a mixture of half lead and half tin, and are therefore unwhole- fome, though the copper is completely covei-ed. And thofe foups, which have any acid or wine boiled in them, unlefs they be made in fdver, or in china, or in thofe pot-vellels, which are not glazed by the ad-? didon of lead, are truly poifonjous ; as the acid, as lemon-juice or vinegar, when made hot, erodes or diffolves the lead and tin lining of the copper-veffels^ and the leaden glaze of the porcelain ©nes. Hence, where filver cannot be had, iron veffels are preferable to tinned copper ones ; or thofe made of tinned iron- plates in the common tin-fhops, which are laid to be; covered with pure or block tin,. 6. Another circumftance, which facilitates the non- rhhment of mankind, is the mechanic art of grind- ing farinateous feeds into powder between mill-ftones^ which may be called the artificial teeth of fociety. It N U T R I E N T 1 A. [Art. L z. 3 . is probable, that fome foft kinds of wood, efpeciaUy when they have undergone a kind of fermentation^ and become of loofer texture, might be thus ufed as food in times of famine. Nor is it improbable, chat hay, which has been kept in ftacks, fo as to undergo the facchavine pro- cefs, may be fo managed by grinding and by fennen- tation with yeaH like bread, as to ferve in part for the fuflenance of mankind in times of great fcarcity. Dr. Priehley gave to a cow for fome time a Rrong infufion of hay in large quantity for her drink, and found that flie produced during this treatment above double the quantity of milk. Hence if bread cannot be made from ground hay, there is great reafon to fufpeft, that a nutritive beverage may be thus prepa- red either in its facckarine (late, or fermented into a kind of beer. In times of great fcarcity there are other vegetables, which though not in common ufe, would mod proba- bly alTord wholefome nourifliraent, either by boiling them, or drying and grinding them, or by both thofe proceffes in fuccellion. Of thefe are perhaps the tops and the bark of all thofe vegetables, which are armed with thorns or prickles, as goofeberry trees, holly, gorfe, and perhaps hawthorn. The inner bark of the elm tree mmkes a kind of gruel. And the roots of fern, and probably of very many other roots, as of grafs and of clover taken up in v.nnter, might yield nourilhment either by boiling or baiting, and fepara- ting the fibres from the pulp by beating them ; or by i getting 353 Art. 1. 2. 3-i NUTRIENTIA. getting only the ftarch from thofe, which poffefs an acrid mucilage, as the white briony. 7. However the arts of cookery atid of grinding may increafe or facilitate the nourifliment of mankind, the great fource of it is from agriculture. In the fa» vage (late, where men live folely by hunting, I was informed by Dr. Franklin, that there was feldom more than one family exifled in a circle of five miles diameter ; which in a date of pafitirage would fupport fome hundred people, and in a date of agriculture many thoufands. The art of feeding mankind on fo fmall a grain as wheat, which feems td have been dif- covered in Egypt by the immortal name of Ceres, fti'ewed greater ingenuity than feeding them with the large roots of potatoes, which feem to have been a difcovery of ill-fated Mexico. This greater produftion of food by agriculture than by padurage, diews that a nation nourldied by animal food will be lefs numerous than if nouridied by vegetable) and the former will therefore be liable, if they are engaged in war, to be conquered by .the latter, as Abel was flain by Cain. This is perhaps the only valid argument againd inclofing open arable fields. The great produdlion of human nourifirment by agriculture and padurage evinces the advantage of fociety over the favage date \ as the number of mankind becomes iiicreafed a thoufand fold by the arts of agriculture and padurage j and their happinefs is probably under good governments improved in as VoL. II. A a great. great a proportion, as they become liberated from the hourly fear of beads of prey, from the daily fear of himine, and of the occafional incuriions of their can- nibal neighbours. But padurage cannot enid without property both in the ioil, and the herds which it nurtures ; and for the invention of arts, and produftion of tools neceilary to agriculture, fome mud think, and others labour; and as the efforts of fome will be crowned with greater .fuccefs than thofe of others, an inequality of the ranks of fociety mxud fucceed ; but this inequaldv of man- kind in the prefent date of the world is too great for the purpofes of producing the greated quantity of hu- man nourilhmenf, and the greated fum of human hap- pinefs ; there diould be no flavery at one end of the chain of fociety, and no defpotifm at the other. — By the future improvements of human reafon fuch govern- ments may polTibly hereafter be edablilhed, as may a hundred-ford incrcafe the numbers of mankind, and a thoufand-fold their happmefs. IV. I. Water mmd be confidered as a part of onr nutriment, becaufe fo mmch of it enters the compohtioii of our folids as well as of our fluids ; and becaufc veTCtables are now believed to draw aimed the whole O of their nouridtinent from this foiirce. As in them the water is decompofed, as it is perfpired by them in the funffine, the oxygen gas increafes the quantity and the purity of the atmofphere in their vicinity, and the hydrogen feem.s to be retained, and to form the nutritme Art. I. 2. 4-] NUTRIENT I A. 3iS nutritive juices, and confequent fecretions of gum, wax, honey, oily and other vegetable produc- tions. See Botanic Garden, Part I. Cant. IV. line 25, note. It has however other tifes in the fyftemj bcfides that of a nourifliing material, as It dilutes oil* fluids, and lubricates our folids ; and bh all thefe ac- counts a daily fupply of it is required^ 2. .Piver-watef is in general purer than fpring-wa- ter ; as the neutral falts waflied down from the earth decorapofe each othef, except perhaps the marine fait ; and the earths, with which fpring-water frequently abounds, is precipitated ; yet it is not improbable^^ that tile calcareous earth diiTolved in the v/ater of many fprings may contribute to our nourifliment, as the water froiii fprings, which contain earth, is faid to conduce to enrich thofe lands, which, arc flooded with it, iriore than river water. 3. Many arguments feem to fiiew, that calcareous earth contributes to the nourifliment of animals and vegetables. Firft becaufe calcareous earth conflitutes a confiderable part of them, and rauft therefore either be received from without, or formed by them, cr both, as milk, when taken as food by a laihefceifr woman, is decOmpofed in the flomach by fiie prccefs of digeition, and again in part Converted into milk by the peftoral glands. Secondly, becaufe fi'om the analogy of all organic life, whatever has compoftd a part of a vegetable or animal may again after Its clio A: ci S' in i Q Tifg ^56 K U T R I E N T I A. [Art. I. 2. 4. mical folution become a part of another vegetable 91* animal, fucli is the general tranfmigration of matter. And thirdly, becaufe the great ufe of lime in agricul- ture on almoft all kinds of fail and fituation cannot be fatisfaclorily explained from its chemical properties alone. Though thefe may alfo in certain foils and iituations have confiderable effe£l:. The chemical ufes of lime in agriculture may be, I. from its deflroying In a fliort time the cohefion of dead vegetable fibres, and thus reducing them to earth, which otherwife is effefted by a flow procefs either by the confumption of infe(Tts or by a gradual putrefaction. Thus I am informed that a mixture of lime v/ith oak bark, after the tanner has extracted from it whatever is foluble in water, will in two or three months reduce it to a fine black earth, w'hich, if only laid in heaps, would require as many years to eifc£t by its own fpontaneous fermentation or putre- faftion. This effeft of lime mud; be particularly advantageous to newly inclofed commons when fiidl broken up. Secondly, lime for many months continues to at- tract moiflure from the air or earth, which it deprives- I fuppofe of carbonic acid, and then fiiffers it to exhale again, as is feen on the plaflered walls of new houfes. On this account it mufl: be advantageous wdien mixed with dry or fandy foils, as it attrafts moiflure from the air above or the earth beneath, and this moiflure is then abforbed by the lymphatics of the roots of vegetables. Thirdly, by mixing lime with clays it is believed > S57 Art. I 2 4.] NUTTUENTIA. believed to make them lefs cohefive, and thus to ad- mit of their being more eahly penetrated by vegetable fibres. A mixture of lime with clays deftroys their f^iperabundancy of acid, if fnch exifls, and by uniting with it converts it into g^’^pfum or alabafter. And laflly, frefli lime defiroys worms, fnails, and other infefts, with which it happens to come in contact. Yet do not all thefe chemical properties feem to ac- count for the great ufes of lime in alraoh all foils and fituations, as it contributes fo much to the melioration of the crops, as well as to tlteir increafe in quantity. Wheat from land well limed is believed by farmers, millers, and bakers, to be, as they fuppofe, thinner ildnned ; that is, it turns out more and better flour ; which I fuppofe is owing to its containing more flarch and lefs mucilage. In refpe£l to grafs-ground I am. informed, that if a fpadeful c^ lime be thrown on a tuflbek, which horfes or cattle have refufed to touch for years, they will for many fucceeding feafons eat it quite clofe to the ground. One property of lime is not perhaps yet well ui> derftood, I mean its producing fo much heat, v/hen it is mixed with w'aterj which may be ov^^ing to the elementary fluid of heat confolidated in the lime. It is the fleam occafioned by this lieat, when water is fprinkled upon lime, if the water be not in too great quantity or too cold, which breaks the lime into fuch fine powder as almofl to become fluid, which cannot be effected perhaps by any other means, and which I y.ippofe muff give great preference to lime in agricul- A a 3 turcj 35§ N U T 11 r E N T I A. [Art. I. *. N. turc, and to the folutions of calcareous earth in water, over chalk or powdered limehone, when fpread upon the land. 4. It was fonnerly believed that waters replete with calcareous earth, iuch as incrull the inf.de of tea-ket- tles, or are kiid to petrify mofs, were liable to pro- duce or to increafe the done in the bladder. This miflaken idea has lately been exploded by the im- pivoved chemidry, as no calcareous earth, or a very minute quantity, was found in the calculi analyfed by Scheeie and Bergman. The waters of Matlock and of Carlfbad, both which cover the m'ofs, which they pafs through, with a calcareous crud, are fo far from in- creafing the done of the bladder or kidneys, that thofe of Carllbad are celebrated for giving relief to th )fc labouring under thefe difeafes. Philof. Tranf, Thofe of Matlock are drank in great quantities with- out any fufpicion of injury ; and I well know a per- fon v/ho for above ten years has drank about two pints a day of cold water from a fpring, which very much incruds the veflels, it is boiled in, with calcareous earth, and affords z copious calcareous fediraent with a folution of fait of tai»tar, and who eniovs a date of uninterrupted health. V. I. As animal bodies cenlid much both of oxy- gen and azote, which make up the compofiticn of iUmafpheric air, thefe flrould be counted among!! nu- iricigiis Befides-that by the experiments 359 ARr. I. 2. 5.] , N U T R I E iM T I A. of Dr. Prieflley it appears, that the oxygen gains ad- mittance into the blood through the moifl membranes of the lungs ; and feems to be of much more immedi- ate confequence to the prefervation of our lives than the other kinds of nutriment above fpecified. As the balls of -fixed a.m* or carbonic acid gas, is carbone, which alfo confiitutes a great part both of vegetable and anim-al bodies ; this air fliould likewife be reckoned amongfi: nutritive fubfiances. Add to this, that w^hen this carbonic acid air is fwallowed, as it efcapes from beer or cyder, or w^hen water is^ charged with it as detruded from limellone by vitriolic acid, it affords an agreeable fenfation both to the palate and ffomach, and is therefore probably nu- tritive. The immenfe quantity of carbone and of oxygen which confiitute fo great a part of the limellone countries is almoll beyond conception, and, as it has been formed by animals, may again becomic a part of them, as well as the calcareous matter with which they are united. Whence it may be conceived, that the waters, which abound with limellone in folution, may fupply nutriment both to animals, and to vegetables, as mentioned above. VI. I. 71ie manner, in which nutritious particles are fubftituted in the place of thofe, which are mechanically abraded, or chemically decompofed, or which vanifli by animal abforption, mull be owing to animal appe- tency, as defcribcd in Scff. XXXVII. 3 . and is pro- A a /j. ' bably 360 V N U T R I E N T I A. [Art. I. 2 . 6. bably fnnllar to the procefs of inflammation, v/hicli produces new vefl’els and new fluids ; or to that which conftitutes the growth of th.e body to maturity. Thus the granulations of new fiefli to repair the injuries of wounds are vifible to the eye ; as well as the callous matter, which cements broken bones ; the calcareous; matter, which repairs injured fnail-fliells ; and the threads, which are formed by filk-wonns and fpiders ; which are all fecreted in a fofter ftate, and harden by exficcation, or by the contact of the air, or by ab- forption of their more fluid parts. Whether the materials, which thus fupply the wafle of the fyflem, can be given any other way than by the fhomach, fo as to preferve the body for a length of time, is worth our inquiry ; as cafes fometimes occur, in which food cannot be .introduced into the ftomach, as in obflru6tions of the oefophagus, inflammations of the throat, or in hydrophobia ; and other cafes are not unfrequent in which the power of digeflion i§ nearly or totally deflroyed, as in anorexia epileptica, and in many fevers. In the former of thefe circumftances liquid nutri- ment may fometimes be got into the ftomach through a flexible catheter ; as defcribedin Clafs III. i. i. 15. In the latter many kinds of mild aliment, as milk or jsroth^ have frequently been injefted as clyflers, toge- ther with a flnall quantity of opium, as ten drops of the tincture, three or four times a day j to which alfo might be added very fmall quantities of vinous fpirit. But thefe, as far as I have obferved, rvill not long y % 36 t Art. 1. 2. 6.] N U T R I E N T I A. longfuftain a perfon, -Vvho cannot take any fuflenance by the flomacli. 2. Another inode of applying nutritive fluids might be by extenfive fomentations, or by immerging the whole body in a bath of broth, or of warm milk, which might at the- fame time be coagulated by rennet, or the acid of the calf’s flomach ; broth or whey might thus probably be introduced, in part at lead, into the circulation, as a^folution of nitre is faid to have been abforbed in a pediluviumj which was after- wards difcovered by the manner in which paper dipped frequently in the urine of the patient and dined, burnt and fparkled like touch-paper. Great quantity of water is alfo known to be abforbed by thofe, who have bathed in the warm bath after exercife and ah-, flinence from liquids. Cleopatra w^as faid to travel with 4000 milch-affes in her train, and to bathe every morning in their m/ilk, wdiich flie probably might ufe as a cofinetic rather than a nutriti\’0. 3. The transfufon of blood from another animal into the vein of one, who could take no fuftenance by the throat, or digefl none by the flomach, might long continue to fupport him ; and perhaps other nutria ment, as milk or mucilage, might be this w^ay intro- duced into the fyflem, but we have not yet fuflicient experiments on this fubjefl. See Seft. XXXII. 4. and Clafs I, 2. 3. 25. and Sup. I. 14. 2. VII. N U r R I E N T I A. [Art. I. 2 562 VII. Varlcnis kinds of condiments, or fauces, have been taken along with vegetable or animal food, and have been thought by fome to flrengthen the prccefs of digeftion and confequent procefs of nutrition. Of thefe wine, or other fermented liquors, vinegar, fait, fpices, and muftard, have been in mofl common ufc, and I believe to the injury of thoufands. As the ftomach by their violent llimulus at length lofes its natural degree of irritability, and indigeftion is the confequence ; which is attended with flatulency and emaciation. Where any of thefe have been taken fo long as to induce a habit, they mull; either be conti- nued, but not increafed ; or the ufe of them fliould be gradually and cautioufly diminiflicd or difeontinued, as directed in Sect. XII. 7. 8, ♦ III. CATArOGUE Art. L 3. i~7.] N U T R I E N T 1 A. III. Catalogue 'of the Nutrientia. I. I. Venifon, beef, mutton, hare, goofe, duck, woodcock, fnipe, moor-game. 2. Oyfters, lobfters, crabs, flirimps, muflirooins, eel, tench, barbolt, imelt, turbot, foie, turtle. 3. Lamb, veal, fucking-pig. 4. Turkey, pa.rtridge, plieafant, fowl, eggs. 5. Pike, perch, gudgeon, trout, grayling. II. Milk, cream, butter, buttermilk, whey, cheefc. iir, Wheat, barley, cats, peas, potatoes, turnips, ca.rrots, cabbage, afparagus, artichoke, fpi* nach, beet, apple, pear, plumb, apricot, nec- tarine, peach, flrawberry, grape, orange, melon, cucumber, dried figs, raifms, fugar, honey. With a great variety of other roots, feeds, leaves, and fruits. IV. Water, river. water, fpring-water, calcareous earth, V. Air, oxygene, azote, carbonic acid gas, VI. Nutritive baths- and clyfters, transfufion of blood. VII, Ccudiments. Art, INCITANTIA. [Art. II. 2. t. 354 Art. IL INCITANTIA. 1. r. Those things, which increafe the exertions of all the irritative motions, are termed incitantia. As alcohol, or the fpirituous part of fermented liquors, opium, and many drugs, which are ftill eftcemed poi- fons, their proper dofes not being afcertained. To thefe fhould be added the exhilarating paffions of the mind, as joy, love: and externally the application of heat, elefbricity, ether, elTential oils, fricllon, and exercife. q. Thefe promote both the fecretions and abforp- tions, increafe the natural heat, and remove thofe pains, w’hich originate from the defect of irritative motions, termed nervous pains ; and prevent the con- vulficns confequcnt to them. When given internally they Induce coftivenefs, and deep coloured urine ; and by a greater dofe, intoxication, and if:s confequences. II. Observations on the Incitantia. I. I. Opium and alcohol increafe all the fecretions and abforptions. The increafe of the fecretion of fen- forial power appears from the violent exertions of drunken people 5 the fecretion of fweat Is more cer- tainly excited by opium or wine than by any other medicine ; and the increafe of gcneml heat, which thefe drugs produce, is an evidence of their effecf in promoting Art.il 2. I.] INC IT A NT I A. 3^3 promoting all the fecretions ; fince an increafe of fe-^ cretion is always attended with increafe of heat in the part, as in hepatic and other inflammations. 2. But as they at the fame time promote abforption ; thofe fluids, which are fecreted into receptacles, as the urine, bile, inteflinal and pulmonary mucus, have again their thinner parts abforbed ; and hence, though the quantity of fecreted fluid was increafed, yet as the abforption was alfo increafed, the excretion from thefe receptacles is leffened ; at the fame time that it is deeper coloured or of thicker confillence, as the urine, alvine feces, and pulmonary mucus. Whereas the perfpiration being fecreted on the furface of the body is vifible in its increafed quantity, before it can be reabforbed ; whence arifes that erroneous opinion,- that opium increafes the cutaneous fecretiou, and lef- fens all the others. 3. It muft however be noted, that after evacuations dpium feems to prom^ote thd abforptions.more than the fecretions ; if you except that of the fenforial power in the brain, which probably fuflers no abforption.^ Hence its cfEcacy in reflraining hemorrhages, after the veflels are em.ptied, by promoting venous abforption. 4. In ulcers the matter is thickened by the exItK bition of opium from the increafed abforption of the thinner parts of it ; but it is probable, that ^he whole fecreticn, including the part which is abforbed;,; .?6(J tNCITANTIA. [Art. IL 2 . i. abforbed, is increafed ; and hence new fibres are fe- creted along with the matter, and the ulcer fills with new granulations of fiefti. But as no ulcer can heal, till it ceafes to difcharge ; that is, till the abforption becomes as great as the excretion ; thofe medicines, which promote abforption only, are more advantageous for the healing an ulcer after it is filled with new (iefh ; as the Peruvian bark internally ; with bandages and folutions of lead externally. 5. There arc many pains which originate from a want of due motion in the part, as thofe occafioned by cold ; and all thofe pains which are_ attended with cold extremities, and are generally termed nervous. Thefe are relieved by whatever excites the part into its proper actions, and hence by opium and alcohol ; which are the mold univerfal fiimulants we are ac- quainted with. In thefe cafes the efiect of opium is produced, as foon as the body becomes generally warm ; and a degree of intoxication or lleep follows die cefi'ation of the pain. Thefe nervous pains (as they are called) frequently returmat certain periods of time, and are alfo fre- quently fucceeded by convulfions in thefe cafes if opium removes the pain, the convulfions do not come on. For this purpofe it is befi to exhibit it gradually, as a grain every hour, or half hour, -till it intoxicates. Here it mufi be noted, that a much lefs quantity will preve-nt the periods of thefe cold pains, than is uecef- fiiry to relieve them after their accefs. As a grain aiml 35 ? Art. II. 2. I.] INClTANtlA. and half of opium given an hour before the expeSed paroxyfm will prevent the cold fit of an intermittent fever, but will not foon remove it, when it is already formed. For in the former cafe the ufual or healthy aflbciations or catenations of motion favour the effe^ of the medicine ; in the latter cafe thefe aflociatioins or catenations are difordered, or interrupted, and new ones are formed, which fo far counterafl the elfefl: of the medicine. When o^ium has been required in large dofes to cafe or prevent convulfions, fome have advifed the patient to omit the ufe of wine, as a greater quantity of opium might then be exhibited ; and as opiuna feems to increafe abforption more, and fecretion lefs, than vinous fpirit ; it may in fome cafes be ufeful to exchange one for the other ; as in difeafes attended wnth too great evacuation, as diarrhoea, and dyfen- tery, opium may be preferable j on the contrary iu tetanus, or lockedqaw, where inflammation of the fyflem might be of fervice, wine may be preferable to opium; fee Clafs III. i. i. 12. I have generally obferved, that a mixture of fpirit of wine and warm water, given alternately with the dofes of opium, has foonefl: and moll certainly produced that degree of in- toxication, which was neceflary to relieve the patient in the epilepfia dolorofica. 6 . There is likewlfe fome relief given by opium to inflammatory pains, or thofe from excefs of mc^'iGE In the affeflcd part ; but with this difference, that llii? 1 N C I T A N T I A. [Art. II. 2 . i. 3 (^ 8 - this relief from the pains, and the fleep, which it occafions, does not occur till fome hours after the ex- hibition of the opium. This requires to be explain- ed 5 after the ftimulus of opium or of alcohol ceafes, as after common drunkennefs, a confequent torpor comes on ; and the whole habit becomes lefs irrita- ble by the natural fiimuli. Hence the head-achs, ficknefs, and languor, on the- next day after intox^ ication, with cold fkin, and general debility. Now in pains from excefs of motion* called inflammatory pains, when opium is given, the pain is not relieved, till the debility comes on after the ftimulus ceafes to aft ; for then after the greater flimulus of the opium has exhaufted much of the fenforial power ; the lefs flimulus, which before caufed the pain, does not now excite the part into unnatural aftion. In thefe cafes the flimulus of the opium firfl in- creafes the pain j and it fometimes happens, that fo great a torpor follows, as to produce the death or mortification of the affefted part ; whence the danger of giving opium in inflammatory difeafes, efpecially in inflammation of the bowels ; but in general the pain returns with its former violence, when the torpor above mentioned ceafes. Hence thefe pains attended with inflammation are bed relieved by copious vene- feftion, other evacuations, and tlie dais of medicines called torpentia. 7. Thefe pains from excels of m.otion are attended with increafed heat of the whole, or of the afiefted ■ 3^9 Art. II. 2. I.] INC IT ANTI A.' part, and a flrong quick pulfe ; the pains from defeft of motion are attended with cold extremities, and a weak pulfe ; which is alfo generally more frequent than natural, but not always foi 8. Opium and alcohol are the only two drugs, we are much acquainted with, which intoxicate ; and by this circumftance are eafily diftinguiflied from the fecernentia and forbentia. Camphor, and cicuta, and nicotiana, are thought to induce a kind of intoxica- tion ; and there are many other drugs of this clafs, whofe efFefts are lefs known, or their dbfes not afeer- tained ; as atropa belladonna, hyofeyamus, flramo- hium, primus laurocerafus, rnenifpermum., cynoglof- fum, fome fungi, and the water diflilled from black cherry-flones ; the laft of which was once much ia life for the convulfions of children, aiid was faid to have good effeft ; but Is now improvidently left out of our pharmacopociaSi I have known one leaf of the laurocerafus. Hired and m.ade into tea, given every morning for a week with no ill confequence to a weak hyfleric lady, but rather perhaps with advantage; g. The pernicious eiTe& of a continued life *of much vinous fpirit is daily feeh and lamented by phy- ficians ; not only early debility, like premature age^ but a dreadful catalogue of difeafes is induced by this kind of intemperance ; as dropfy, gout, leprofy, epi- lepfy, infanity, as deferibed in Botanic Garden, Part 11 . Canto III. line 357. The ftronger or lefs diluted the fpirit is taken, the fooner it feems to deflroy, as VoL. IL B b m INCITANTTA. tart. II. 2 . 5 . ?T® in dram-drinkers but ftill fooner, when kernels of apricots, or bitter almonds, or laurel-leaf, are infufed in the fpirit, which is termed ratafia j as then two poifons are fwallowed at the fame time. And vine- gar, as it contains much vinous fpirit, is probably a noxious part of our diet. And the difiilled \nnegar, Avhich is commonly fold in the (hops, is truly poifon- ous, as it is generally difiilled by means of a pewuer or leaden alembic-head or worm-tube, and abounds with lead ; which any one may deteft by mixing wnth it a folution of liver of fulphur. Opium, when taken as a luxury, not as a medicine, is as pernicious as alcohol ; as Baron de Tott relates in his account of the opium-eaters in Turkey. • io. It mufi be obferved, that a frequent repetition of the life of this clafs of medicines fo habituates the body to their fiimulus, that their dofe may gradually be incrcafed to an afionilhing quantity, fuch as other- wife w'ould infiantly defiroy life ; as is frequently feen in thofe, who accufiom themfclves to the daily ufe of alcohol and opium ; and it would feem, that thefe unfortunate people become difeafed as foon as they omit their ufual potations and that the confequent gout, dropfyj, palfy, or pimpled face, occur from the debility occafioned from the w'ant of accufiomed fiimu- lus, or to fome change in the contrafiile fibres, which requires the continuance or increafe of it. Whence the cautions necefliiry to be obferved are mentioned in Sea. XIL 7. 8. H. It 37 ‘ Art. II. 2. 2.] I N C I T A N T I A. II. It is probable, that home of the articles in the fubfequcnt catalogue do not induce intoxication, though they have been efteemed to do fo ; as tobacco, hemlock^ nux vomica, ftavifagria ; and on this ac- count fliould rather belong to other arrangements, as to the fecernentia^ or forbentia, or invertentia. II. I. Externally the application of heat, as the warm bath, by its flknuius on the hdn excites the- cxcretory duels of the perfpirative glands, and the mouths of the lym.phatics, which open on its furface, into greater aflipn ; and in confequence many other irritative motions, which are affociated with them. To this increafed aftion is added pleafurable fenfation, which adds further a^flivity to the fyhem ; and thus many kinds of pain receive relief from this additional atmofphere of heat.' The ufe of a warm bath o'f about 96 or 98 degrees of heatj for half an hour once a day for three or four months, I have knO\vn of great fervice to weak peo- ple, arid is perhaps the leafl noxious of all unnatural Himuli ; which however, like all Ofther great excite- ment, may be carried to exeefs, as complaified of by the ancients. The unmeaning application of the words relaxation and bracing to warhn and cold baths has much prevented the ufe of this grateful hiiUulus ; and the mifufe of the term warm-bath, when applied to baths colder than the body, as to thofe of Buxton and Matlock, and to artificial baths of lefs than 90 de- grees of beat, which ought to be termed cold ones, B b has 372 I N C I T A N T I A. [Art. II. 2 . 2 . fias contributed to miflead the unv.'ary in their ap- plication. The ftimulus of wine, or fpice, or fait, increafe^ the heat of the fyllem by increafing all or fome of the fecrecions ; and hence the ftrength is diminifhed after- wards by the lofs of fluids, as well as by the increafed’ action of the fibres. But the flimulus of the warm- bath fupplies heat rather than produces it ; and rather fills the fyltem by increafed abforption, than empties k by increafed fecretion 5 arid may hence be employed with advantage in almofl: alt cafes of debility with cold extremities, perhaps even in anafarca, and at the ap- proach of death in fevers. In thefe cafes a bath much beneath 98 degrees, as of 80 or 85, might do iniury, as being a col;^bbath compared with the heat of the body, though Inch a bath is generally called a warm one. The activity of the fyflem thus produced by a bath of 98 degrees of heat, or upwards, does not feera to render the patients liable to take cold, when they come out of it j for the fytlem is lefs inclined to be- come torpid than before, as the wnirmnh thus acquired by communication, rather than by increafed action, continues long without any confequent chillnefs. Which accords with the obfervation of Dr. Fordyce, men- tioned in Sup. I. 5. I. who fays, that thofe who are confined fome time in an atmofphere of 120 or 130 degrees of heat, do not feel cold or look pale on coming into a temperature of 30 or 40 degrees ; w'hich would produce great paknefs and fenfation of coldnefs in 373 Art. II. 2. 2.] I N C I T A N T I A. in thofe, who had been fome time confined in an at- mofphere of only 86 or 90 degrees of heat. Trearife on Simple Fever, p. 168. Flence heat, where it can be confined on a torpid part along with moifiure, as on a fcrophulous tumour, will contribute to produce fuppuration or refolution. This is done by applying a warm poultice, which fliould be frequently repeated ; or a plafcer of refin, wax, or fat ; or by covering the part with oiled f Ik ; both which lafi: prevent the perfpirable matter from efcaping as well as the heat of the part, as thefe fub- fiances repel moifiure, and are bad condufiors of heat. Another great ufe of the fiimulus of heat is by ap- plying it to torpid ulcers, which are generally termed fcrophulous or fcorbutic, and are much eafier inclined to heal, when covered with feveral folds of flannel. Mr. had for many months been afilicied w'ith an ulcer in perinmo, w'hich communicated with the urethra, through which a part of his urine was daily evacuated with confiderable pain ; and was reduced to a great degree of debility. He ufed a hot-bath of 96 or 98'degrees of heat every day for half an hour during about fix months. By this agreeable fiimulus repeated thus at' uniform times not only the ulcer healed, contrary to the expeftation of his friends, but he acquired greater health and ftrength, than he had for fome years previoufly experienced, Mrs. Avas affefied with tranfient pains, which were called nervous fpafms, and with great fear of difeafes, which fire did not labour under, with cold B b 3 extremities. 374 I N C I T A N T I A, [Art. II. a; a, extremities, and general debility. She ufed a hot- bath every other day of 96 degrees of heat for about four months, and recovered a good ftate of health, with greater hrength and courage, than flie had p^f- felTed for many months before. hlr. Z. a gentlem.an about 65 years of age, who .had lived rather intemperately in refpeft to vinous potation, and had for many years had annual vifits of the gout, which now became irregular, and he ap- peared to be lofing his flrength, and beginning to feel the effects of age. He ufed a bath, as hot as w'as agreeable to his fenfatioas, twice a week for about a year and half, and greatly recovered his health and flrength with lefs frequent and lefs violent returns of regular gout, and is now near 80 years of age. When Dr. Franklin, the American philofopher, W’as in England many years ago, I recommended to him the ufe of a warm-bath twice a week to prevent the too fpeedy accefs of old age, wdiich he then thought that he felt the approach of. and I have been informed, that he continued the ufe of it till near his death, which was at an advanced age. All thefe patients were advifed not to keep them- felves warmer than their ufual habits, after they came out of the bath, whether they went into bed or not ; as the defign was not to promote -perfpiration, which weakens all conftitution;, and feldom is of fervice to any. Thus a flannel fliirt, particularly if it be worn in warm weather, occaflons weaknefs by ftimulatlng the Ikin by its points into too great a^enifpermnrr.. Art. iir. 3. i — 6.3 INCITANTIA. 38^ JVTenifpermura, cocculus ; Indian berry.' Amygdalus amarus ; bitter almond. Cicuta ; hemlock. Conium maculatum l Stryclinos nuc vomica? Delphinium ftavifagria ? n. Externally, heat, ele£l:riclt}v III. Ether, effentlal oils. IV. Oxygen gas, V. PaiTions of love, joy, anger. / VI. Labour, play, agitation, fridtion. Art. SECERNENTIA. [Art. HI. i. Art. III. SEC ERNE NTIJ. 1. Those things which iilcreafc the irritative motions, which conllitute fecretion, are termed fccer- nentia ; which are as various as the glands, which they ftimulate into action. 1. Diaphoretics, as aromatic vegetables, eflential oils, ether, volatile alkali, neutral falts, antimonial pre- parations, external hear, exercife, friftion, cold water for a time with fubfequent warmth, blifters, ele^ric fluid. 2. Sialagogues, as mercury internally, and pyre- thrum externally. 3. E.xpeftorants, as fquill, onions, gum ammoniac, feneka root, mucilage : fome of thefe incrcafe the pul- monary perfpiration, and perhaps the pulmonary mu- cus. 4. Diuretics, as neutral falts, fixed alkali, balfams, refins, afparagus, caiitharides. 5. Cathartics of the mild kind, as fenria, jalap, neutral falts, raatina. They increafe the fecretions of bile, pancreatic juice, and inteflinal mucus. t 6 . The Art. III. I. 12.] SECERNENTIA 385 6. The mucus of the bladder is Increafed by can- tharides, and perhaps by oil of turpentine. 7. The mucus of the return by aloe internally, clyilers and fuppofitories externally. 8. The mucus of the cellular membrane is increafed by blifters and (inapifms. 9. The mucus of the noftrils is Increafed by er- rhines of the milder kind, as marum, common fnuff. 10. The fecretion of tears is increafed by volatile faks, the vapour of onions, by grief, and joy. 1 1 . All tliofe medicines increafe the heat of the body, and remove thofe pains, which originate from a defeft of motion in the velTels, which perform fecre« -tion ; as pepper produces a glow on the ildn, and balfam of Peru is -faid to relieve the flatulent cholic. But thefe medicines differ from the preceding clafs, a-s they neither induce coflivenefs nor deep coloured urine in their ufual dofe, nor intoxication in any dofe. 1-2. Yet if any of thefe are ufed unneceffarily, it obvious, like the incitantia, that they mufl contri- bute to fliorten our lives by fooner rendering peculiar parts of the fyftem difobedient to their natural flimuli. Of thofe in daily ufe the great excefs of common fait is probably the mofl pernicious, as it enters all ovir VpL. II, C c cookery, 3»6 SECERNENTIA. IAkt. III. 2. I. cookery, and Is probably one caufe of fcropliula, and of fea-fcurvy,- when joined with other caufes of debi- lity. See Botanic Garden, Part II. Canto IV. line 221. Spices taken to excefs by fhimnlating the flo- ' mach, and the velTels of the jfldn by affociation, into unnecelTary action, contribute to weaken thefe parts of the fyflem, but are probably Icfs noxious than the general ufe of fo much fait. II. Observations on the Secernentia. I. 1 . Some of the medicines of this clafs produce abforption in feme' degree, though their principal effeft is exerted on the fecerning part of our fyflem.. We fliall have occafion to obferve a fimilar circura- llance in the next clafs of medicines termicd Sorbentia; as of thefe fome exert their effefls in a fmaller degree on the fecerning fyflem. Nor will this furprife any one, who has obferved, that all natural objects are prefented to us in a Hate of combination ; and that hence the materials, which produce thefe different effects, are frequently found mingled in the fame vege- table. Thus the pure aromatics increafe the aflion of the vciTels, which fecrete the perfpirable matter ; and the pure aitringents increafe the aftion of the veffels, which abforb the mucus from the lungs, and other cavities of the body ; hence it muni happen, that nut- meg, which poffelTes both thefe qualities, mould have the double cfic-ft above mentioned. Art. III. 2. i.j SECERNENTIA. 3'^7 Other drugs have this double cfTetSl:, and belong either to the clafs of Secernentia or Sorbentia, accord- ing to the dofe in which they are exhibited. Thus a fmall dofe of alum increafes abforption, and induces coflivenefs ; and a large one increafes the fecretions into the intehinal canal, and becomes cathartic. And this accounts for the conftipation of the belly left after the purgative quality of rhubarb ceafes, for it increafes abforption in a fmaller dofe, and fecretion in a greater. Hence when a part of the larger dofe is carried out of the habit by (tools, the fmall quantity v/hich re- mains induces coflivenefs. Hence rhubarb exhibited in fmall dofes, as 2 or 3 grains twice a day, ftrengthens the fyflem by increafmg the aftion of the abforbent velTels, and of the inteflinal canal. 2. Diaphoretics. The perfpiration is a fecretion from the blood in its palTage through the capillary veflels, as other fecretions are produced in the termi- nation of the arteries in the various glands. After this fecretion the blood lofes its florid colour, which it regains in its paflTage through the lungs j which evinces that fom.ething befldes water is fecreted on the fleins of animals. No ftatical experiments can afeertain the quantity of our perfpiration j as a continued abforption of the moiflure of the atmofphere exifls at the fame time both by the cutaneous and pulmonary lymphatics. 3. Every gland is capable of being excited into greater exertions by an appropriated flimulus applied C c 2 either SECERNENTIA. [Art. III. 2. u 38? either by its mixture with the blood immediately to the fecerning velTelj or applied externally to its ex- cretory duft. Thus mercury internally promotes an increafed lalivation, and py rethrum externally applied to the excretory ducts of the falival glands. Aloes Simulate the rectum internally mixed with the cir- culating blood j and fea-falt by injection externally. Now as the capillaries, which fecrete the perfpirablc matter, he near the furface of the body, the appli- cation of external heat ads immediately on their ex- cretory duds, and promotes perfpiration ; internally thofe drugs Avhich poffefs a fragrant elTential oil, or fpiritus redor, produce this effed, as the aromatic vegetables, of which the number is very great. 4. It muft be remembered, that a due quantity of fome aqueous vehicle mud: be given to fupport this evacuation ; otherwife a burning heat without much vifible fweat muft be the confequencc. W’'heu the fkin acquires a degree of heat much above 108, 4 s appears by I>r. Alexander's experiments, no vifible fweat is produced ; which is owing to the great heat of the ildn evaporating it as haftily, as it is fecreted j and, where the fweat is fecreted in abundance, its evaporation cannot carry off the exuberant heat, like the vapour of boilmg water ; bccaufe a great part of it is wiped off, or abforbed by the bed-clothes ; or the air about the patient is not changed fufficiently often>, as it becomes faturated with the perfpirable matter. And hence it is probable, that the waftc of perfpirablc matter is as great, or greater, when the ikio Art. III. 2. 1.3 SECERNENTIA. ^89 fkin is hot and dry,' as -when it ftands in drops on the fkin ; as appears from the inextinguifliable third:. Hence Dr. Alexander found, that when the heat of the body was greater than io8, nothing produced fweats but repeated draughts of cold water ; and of warm fluids, when the heat was much below that de- gree. And that cold water which procured fweats inflantaneoufly when the heat was above 108, flopped them as certainly when it was below that heat ; and that flannels, wrung out of warm water apd wrapped round the legs and thighs, were then mofl: certainly produftive of fw'eats. 5. The diaphoretics are all faid to fucceed much better, if given early in the morning, about an hour before fun-rife, than at any other time ; which is owing to the great excitability of every part of the fyftem after the fenforial power has been accumulated during fleep. In thofe, who have heeflic fever, or the febricula, or nocturnal fever of debility, the morn- ing fweats are owing to the decline of the fever-fit, as explained in Seel. XXXII. 9. In feme of thefe par tients the fweat does not occur till they awake ; be- caufe then the fyflem is ftill more excitable than during fleep, bccaufe the affiflance of the voluntary powder in refprration facilitates the general circulation. See Clafs I. 2. 1 , 3. 6. It mull be obferved, that the fkin is very dry and liard to the touch, where the abforbents, which C c 3 open 290 SECERNENTIA. CArt. III. 2 . i. open on its furface, do not aft ; as in fome dropfics, < and other difcafes attended with great third:. This drynefs, and fhriveiled appearance, and roughnefs, are owin? to the mouths of the abforhents beintr emnty of their accudomed fluid, and is didinnuidiablc from the drynefs of the ikin above mentioned in the hot fits of fever, by its not being attended with heat. As the heat of the ddn in the ufual temperature of the air always evinces an increafed perfpiration, whe- ther vifible or not, the heat being produced along with the increafe of fecretion ; it follows, that a de- feft of perfpiration can only exid, when the ddn is- ■ cold, 7. Volatile alkali is a very powerful diaphoretic, and particularly if exhibited in wine-whey ; 20 drops of fpirit of hartfliorn every half hour in half a pint of wine-whey, if the patient be kept in a moderately warm bed, will in a few hours elicit mod profufe fweats. Neutral falts promote invifible perfpiration, when the ikin is not v/armed much externally, as is evinced from the great third, -which fucceeds a meal of fait provifions, as of red herrings. When thefc are fufii- ciently diluted v/ith water, and the fi;;n kept warm, cooious fweats without inflaming the habit, are the confequence. Half an ounce of vinegar fiiturated with volatile alkali, taken every hour or two hours, y/e!I anfwers this purpofe ; and is preferable perhaps in general to all others, where fweating is advantage- ous. Art. III. 2. I.] SECERNENTIA. 'jgi ous. Boerhaave mentions one cured of a fever by eating red-herrings or anchovies, which, with repeated draughts of warm water or tea, would I fuppofe pro- duce copious perfpiration. Antimonial preparations have alfo been of late much ufed with great advantage in diaphoretics. For the hiftory and ufe of thefc preparations I fliall refer the reader to the late writers on the Materia Medica, only obferving that the flomach becomes fo foon ha- bituated to its ftimulus, that the fecond dofe may be confiderably increafed, if the firfl; had no operation. Where it is advifable to procure copious fweats, the emetics, as ipecacuanha, joined with opiates, as in Dover’s powder, produce this elfeft with greater certainty than the above. 8. We mull not difmifs this fubjeft without ob- ferving, that perfpiration is defigned to keep the ilcin fiexile, as the tears are intended to clean and lubri- cate the eye ; and that neither of thefe fluids can be confidered as excretions in their natural ftate, but as fecretion'^. See Clafs I. i. 2. 3. And that there- fore the principal ufe of diaphoretic medicines is to v/arra the fldn, and thence in confequence to pro- duce the natural degree of infenfible perfpiration in languid habits. 9. When the ikin of the extremities is cold, which is always ..a fign of prefent. debility, the digeftion becomes frequently impaired by aflbei^tion, and car- C c 4 dialgia 392 SECERNEKTIA. [Art. III. t. 2. dialgia br heartburn is induced from the vinous or acetous fernientatibn of the aliment. In this difeafe diaphoretics, which have been called cordials, by their aftion on the ftomach rellore its exertion, and that of the cutaneous capillaries by their alTociation with it, and the Ikin becomes warm, and the digefliou more vigorous, 10. But a blifter afts with more permanent and certain eifeft by flimulating a part of the Ikin, and thence affecting the whole of it, and of the ftomach by aflbciation, and thence removes the moft obftinate heartburns and vomitings. From this the principal ufe of blifters is underilood, which is to invigorate the exertions of the arterial and lymphatic veffels of ^ the ikin, producing an increafe of infenfible perfpi- ration, and of cutaneous abforption 5 and to increafe the aftion of the flomach, and the confequent power of digeftion ; and thence by fympathy to excite all the other irritative motions : hence they relieve pains of the cold kind, W'hich originate from defe^ of mo- tion ; not from their introducing a greater pain, as fome have imagined, but by iHmulating the torpid velTcls into their ufual adlion ; and thence increafmg the aftion and confequent warmth of the whole ikin, and of all the parts which arc aifociated with it. 11. I. Sialagogties. The preparations of mercury confift of a folution or corrofion of that metal by fome acid j and, when the dofe is known, it is probable that Art. III. 2. 3.J SECERNENTIA. 393 that they are all equally efficacious. As their prin- cipal ufe is in the cure of the venereal difeufe, they will be mentioned in . the catalogue amongft the for- bentia. Where falivation is intended, it is much for- warded by a warm room and warm clothes ; and pre- vented by expofrag the patient to his ufual habits of cool air and drefs, as the mercury is then more liable to go off by the bowels. 2. Any acrid drug, as pyrethrum, held in the mouth afts as a fialagogue externally by ffimulating the excretory dufts of the falivary glands ; and the liliqua hirfuta applied externally to the parotid gland, and even hard fubftances in the ear, are faid to have the fam^e effeft. Maftich chewed in the mouth emulges the falivary glands. 3. The unwife cuftom of chewing and fmoaking tobacco for many hours in a day not only injures the falivary glands, producing drynefs in the mouth whea this drug is not ufed, but I fufpe^f that it alfo pro- duces fchirrhus of the pancreas. The ufe of tobacco in this immoderate degree injures the power of digef- tion, by occafioning the patient to fpit out that faliva, which he ought to fwallow ; and hence produces that flatulency, yvhich the vuigar unfortunately take it to prevent. The mucus, which is brought from the fauces by hawking, Ihould be fpit out, as well as tha.t Goughed up from the lungs ; but that which comes fpontaneouily into the mouth from the falivary glands* fliould J54 SECERNENTIA. f Art. III. 2 . 3 . fiiould be fwallow.ed mixed with our food or alone for the purpofes of digeflion. See Clafs L 2. 2. 7. - III. I. ExpecioraUxts are fuppofed to iiicreafe the fecretion of mucus in the branches of the windpipe, or to increafe the perfpiration of the lungs fecreted at the terminations, of the bronchial artery. 2. If any thing promotes expectoration toward the end of peripneumonies, when the inflammation is re- duced by bleeding and gentle cathartics, fmall re- peated bliflers about the chefl, with tepid aqueous and mucilaginous or oily liquids, are more advantageous than the medicines generally enumerated under this head 3 the bliflers by flimulating into action the vef- fels of the ficin produce by affociation a greater acti- vity of thofe of the mucous mem.brane, which lines the branches of the wind-pipe, and air-cells of the lungs ; and thus after evacuation they prom.ote the abforption of the mucus and confequent healing of the infiaraed m.embrane, while the diluting liquids prevent this mucus from becoming too vifeid for this purpofe, or faciliratc its expuicion. Blifcers, one at a time, on the fides or back, or on the flenuun, are alfo ufeful towards the end of perip- neuraouics, by preventing the evening accefs of cold fit, and thence preventing the hot fit by their flimulus on the fixin ; in the fame manner as five drops of lauda- num by its flimulus on the llomach. For the increafed ‘ allions of the velTels of the Ihiii or flomach excite a greater 395 Art. til 2. 4.] SECERNENTIA. Greater quantity of the fenforial power of affodation, and thus prevent tho torpor of the other parts of the fyftem ; which, when patients are debilitated, is fo liable to return in the evening, 3. Warm bathing is of great fervice towards the end of peripneumony to promote expedoration, efpe- cially in thofe children who drink too little aqueous fluids, as it gently increafes the adion of the pulmo- nary capillaries by their confent with the cutaneous ones, and fupplies the fyflem with aqueous fluid, and thus dilutes the fecreted mucus. Some have recommended oil externally around the chefl, as well as internally, to promote expedoration ; and upon the nofe, when its m.ucous membrane is in- flamed, as in common catarrh. IV. I. Diuretics. If the ficin be kept warm, mofi; of thefe medicines promote fweat inftead of urine ; and if their dofe is enlarged, mofl: of them becom.e cathartic. Hence the neutral falts are ufed in general for all thefe purpofes. Thofe indeed, which are com- pofed of the vegetable 'acid, are mofl; generally ufed as fudorifics ; thofe with the nitrous acid as diuretics ; and thefe with the vitriolic acid as cathartics : while thofe united with the marine acid enter our'Common nutriment, as a more general ftimulus. All thefe in- creafe the acrimony of the urine, hence it is retained a lefs time in the bladder ; and in confequence lefs pf it is reabforbed into the fyflem, and the apparent quantitT S9<5 SECERNENTIA. [Art. 111. z. 4. quantity Is gi'eater, as more is evacuated from the bladder ; but it is not certain from thence, that a gi-eater quantity is fecrcted by the kidneys. Hence nitre, and other neutral falts, are erroneoufly given in the ^ gonorrhoea ; as they augment the pain of making water by their fdmulus on the excoriated or inflamed urethra. They are alfo erroneoufly given in catarrhs or coughs, where the difeharge is too thin and faline, as they increafe the frequency of cough- ing. 2. Balfam of Copaiva is thought to promote urine more than the other native balfams ; and common refm is faid to a£l as a powerful diuretic m horfes. Thefe are alfo much recommended in gleets, and in fluor albus, perhaps more than they deferve ; they give a violet fmell to the urine, and hence probably increafe the fecretion of it. Calcined egg-lhells are faid to promote urine, per- haps from the phofphoric acid they contain. 3, Cold air and cold w^ater will increafe the quan- tity of urine by decreafing the abforption from the bladder; and nefttral and alkalious falts and cantharides by flimulating the neck of the bladder ; to difeharge the urine as foon as fecreted ; and alcohol as gin and rum at the beginning of intoxication, if the body be Icept cool, occafion much urine by inverting tlie uri- jiary lymphatics, and thence pouring a fluid into the bladder, which never palTed the kidneys. But it is probable, 397 Akt, III. 2. 5.] SECERNENTIA. probable, that thofe medicines, which give a fcent to the urine, as the balfams and refins, but particu- larly afparagus and garlic, are the only drugs, which truly inCreafe the fecretion of the kidneys. Alcohol however, ufed as above mentioned, and perhaps great dofes of tinfture of cantharides, may be confidered as drallic diuretics, as they pour a fluid into the blad- der by the retrograde aftion of the lymphatics, which are in great abundance fpread about the neck of it. See Se£i. XXIX. 3. V. Mild cathartics. The ancients believed that fome purges evacuated the bile, and hence were tei-m- ed Cholagogues ; others the lymph, and were termed Hydragogues ; and that in fliort each cathartic feleficd a peculiar humour, which it difeharged. The mo- derns- have too haftily rejefied this fyflem ; the fub- jed well deferves further obfervation. Calomel given in the dofe from ten to twenty grains, fo as to induce purging without the alFiftance of other drugs, appears to me to particularly increafe the fecretion of bile, and to evacuate it ; aloe feems to m- creafe the fecretion of the inteftinal mucus j and it is 'probdble that the pancreas and fpld^n may be pecu- liarly flimulated into afiion by fome other of this tribe of medicines ; whild others of them may Amply ftimu- late the inteftinal canal to evacuate its con tents, as the bile of animals. It mud be remarked, that all thefc cathartic medicines are fuppofed to be exhibited in their ufual dofes, otherwife they become draftic purges. 398 SECERNENTIA. [Art. III. 2 . 6. 8 . purges, and are treated of in the Clafs of Inver- tentia. VI. The mucus of the bladder is feen in the urine, when cantharides have been ufed, either internally or externally, in fuch dofes as to induce the ^l:rangur^^ Spirit of turpentine is faid to have the fame effect. I have given above a dram of it twice a day floating on a glafs of water in chronic lumbago without this ef- fe( 51 :, and the patient gradually recovered. VII. Aloe given internally feeras to acl chiefly on the reftum and fphinffer ani, producing tenefmus and piles. Externally in clyflers or fuppofitories, com- mon fait feems to aft on that bowel with greater cer- tainty. But where the thread-worm or afcaridts cxift, 60 or 100 grains of aloes reduced to powder and boiled in a pint of gruel, and ufed as a clyfler twice a week for three months, has frequently de- ftroyed them. VIII. The external application of cantharides by flimulating the excretory dufts of the capillary glands produces a great fccretion of fubcutaneous mucus v;ith pain and inflammation ; which mucaginous fluid, not being able to permeate the cuticle, raifes it up ; a fimilar fecretion and elevation of the cuticle is pro- duced by aftual fire ; and by caufliic materials, as by the application of the juice of the root of white brlony, or brulfed mufiard-feed. Experiments arc ‘ veanting Aiir.III. 2.9-^n.] SECERNENTiA. 3^ wanting to introduce fom€ acrid application into prac- tice inftead of cantliarides, ■ which might not induce the ftrangury. Muftard-feed alone is too acrid, and if it be haf. fered to lie on the ikin many minutes is liable to pa'o- duce a flough and confequent ulcer, and Ihould there- fore be mixed with flour when applied to cold extre- mities. Volatile alkali properly diluted might ftimu- late the ikin without inducing flrangury. IX. The mild errhines arefuch as moderately ftiiim- late the membrane of the noftrils, fo as to increafe the fecretion of the nafal mucus ; as is feen in thofe, w'ho are habituated to take fnulf. The ftronger er- rhines are mentioned in Art. V. 2. 3. X. The fecretion of tears is increafed either by ap- plying acrid fubilances to the eye 5 or acrid vapours, which flimulate the excretory du 61 ; of the lacrymal gland ; or by applying them to the noilrils, and flimu- lating the excretory duft of the lacrymal fack, as treated of in the Seclion on Inftinft. Or the fecretion of tears is increafed by the aP- fociation of the motions of the excretory du niofphere than at any other time. This however D ,d 4 cannot SORSENTIA. [Art. IV. 2. I, 40 S cannot be determined by flatical experiments ; as the capillary veffels, which fecrete the perfpirable matter, mnft at the fame time have been benumbed by the cold ; and from their inaction there could not have been the ufual walle of the weight of the body ; and as all other mufcular exertions are beft performed, when the body poiTeifes its ufual degree of warmth, it is conclufive, that the abibrbent fyllem fliould likewife do its office beft, when it is not benumbed by external cold. The auftere acids, as of vitriol, lemon-juice, juice of crabs and floes, ftrengthen digeflion, and prevent that propenfity to fweat fo ufual to weak convalefcents, and diminifli the colliquative fwcats in hectic fevers ; ^ all which are owing to their increafing the action of the external and internal cutaneous abforption. Hence v'itriolic acid is given in the fm.all-pox to prevent the too hafty or too copious eruption, which it effects, by increafing the cutaneous abforption. Vinegar, from the quantity of alcohol which it contains, exerts a contrary effeft to that here defcribed, and belongs to the incitantia ; as an ounce of it promotes fweat, and a flufliing of the fkin ; at the fame time exter- nally it afts as a venous abforbent, as the lips become pale by moiflening them with it. And it is faid, when taken internally in great and continued quantity, to induce palenefs of the ikin, and foftnefs of the bones. The fweet vegetable acids, as of feveral ripe fruits, are among the torpentia ; as they are lefs flimulating than the general food of this climate, and are hence uied in inilamatory difeafes. AVhere Vv^here the quantity of , fluids in the fyftem h much lefTened, as in heftic fever, which has been of ibme continuance, or in fpurious peripneumony, a grain of opium given at night will fomerimes prevent the appearance of fweats j which is owing to the fti~ mulus of opium increafmg the aftions of the cutane- ous abforbents, more than thofe of the fecerning veffds of the fkin. Whence the fecretion of per- fpirable matter is not decreafed, but its appearance on the fkin is prevented by its more facile abforp- tion. 3, There is one kind of itch, which feldom appears between the fingers, is the lead infeftious, and mod difficult to eradicate, and which has Its cure much fa- cilitated by the internal ufe of acid of viiriol. This difeafe confids of fmall ulcers in the fkin, which are healed by whatever increafes the cutaneous abforption. The externa] application of fulphur, mercury, and acrid vegetables, ads on the fame principle ; for the animalcula, which are feen in thefe pudules, are the ciled, not the caufe, of them j as all other dagnating animal duids, as the femen itfelf, abounds with fimiiar microfcopic animals. 4. Young children have fometimes an eruption iipon the head called ■ Tinea, which difcharges an acrimonious ichor innaming the parts on which it falls. 'Fliis eruption I have feen fubmit to the in- jerual ufe of vitrioiic acid, when only wheat-flour 41-0 SORBENTIi^ [Art. IV. z. 2. was applied externally. This kind of eruption is hkewife frequently cured by teflaceous powders ; two materials fo widely different in their chemical pro- perties, but agreeing in their power of promoting cutaneous abforption. n. Abforption from the mucous membrane Is in- creafed by applying to its furface the auftere acids, as of vitriol, lemon-juice, crab-juice, floes. When thefe are taken into the mouth, they immediately thicken, and at the fame time leffen the quantity of the faliva ; which laif circumftance cannot be owing to their co- agulating the faliva, but to their increaflng the ab- ibrption of the thinner parts of it. So alum applied to the tip of the tongue does not flop in its aftion there, but independent of its diffuflon it induces cohe- fion and corrugation over the wdiole mouth. ( Cullen’s Mat. Med. Art. Aflringentia.) Which is owing to the affociation of the motions of the parts or branches of the abforbent fyflem with each other. Abfoi*ption from the mucous membrane is increafed by opium taken internally in fmall dofes more than by any other medicine, as is feen in its thickening the expcfforation in coughs, and the difcharge from the noflrils in catarrh, and perhaps the difcharge from the urethra in gonorrhcea. The bark feems next in power for all thefe purpofes. Extenially flight folutions of blue vi'riol, as two ©r three grains to an ounce of water, applied to ulcers of the mouth or to chancres on the glans penis, 4 ” Art. iV. 2. 3-] SORBENTIA. penis, more powerfully induces them to heal than any other material. Where the lungs or urethra are inflamed to u confiderable degree, and the abforption is fo great, that the mucus is already too thick, and adheres to the membrane from its vifcidity, opiates and bitter vegetable and auftere acids are improper ; and muci- laginous diluents fliould be ufed in their Head with venefedtion and torpentia. III. I. Abforpcion from the cellular membrane, and from all the other cavities of the body, is too flowly performed in fome conftitutions ; hence the bloated pale complexion ; and when this occurs in its greatefl: degree, it becomes an univerfal dropfy. Thefe habits are liable to intermittent fevers, hyfteric paroxyfms, cold extremities, indigellion, and all the fymptoms of debility. The abforbent fyftem is more fubjefl: to torpor or quiefcence than the fecerning fyftem, both from the coldnefs of the fluids which are applied to it, as the moiflure of the atmofphere, and from the coldnefs of the fluids which we drink ; and alfo from its being ftimulated only by intervals, as when we take our food ; w’hereas the fecerning fyflem is perpetually ex- cited into aftion by the warm circulating blood ; as explained in Se£l. XXXII. 2. The Peruvian bark, camomile flowers, and. lOther l^iutcr drugs, by flimulating this cellular branch 412 SORBENTIA. [Art. IV. 2, 5. of the abforbent fyftem prevents it from becoming quiefcent ; hence the cold paroxyfms of thofe agues, which arife from the torpor of the cellular lymphatics, are prevented, and the hot fits in confequence. The patient thence preferves his natural heat, regains his healthy colour, and his accufiomed firength. Where the cold paroxyfm of an ague originates in the abforbents of the liver, fpleen, or other in- ternal vifcus, the addition of fteel to vegetable bitters, and efpecially after the ufe of one dofe of calomel, much advances the cure. And where it originates in any part of the fecern- ing fyflem, as is probably the cafe in fome kinds of agues, the addition of opium in the dofe of a grain and half, given about an hour before the accefs of the paroxyfm, or mixed with chalybeate andxbitter medi- cines, enfures the cure. Or the fame may be effect- ed by wine given infiead of opium before the pa- roxyfm, fo as nearly to intoxicate, Thefe three kinds of agues are thus diflinguilhed ; the firfi; is not attended with any tumid or indurated vifcus, which the people call an ague cake, and wdrich is evident to the touch. The fecond is accom- panied with a tumid vifcus ; and the lafl has gene- rally, I believe, the quartan type, and is attended with fome degree of arterial debility. 3. This clafs of abforbent medicines are faid to decreafe irritability. After anv part of our fyfiem lias been torpid or quiefcent, by whatever caufe that was 4S3 Art. rV. 2. 3-3 SORBENTIA. was produced, it becomes afterwards capable of being excited into greater motion by fraall flimuli ; hence the hot fit of fever fucceeds the cold one. As thefe medicines prevent torpor or quiefcence of parts of the I fyfiem, as cold hands or feet, which perpetually hap- pen to weak conftitutions, the fubfequent increafe of irritability of thefe parts is likewife pl-evented. 4. Thefe abforbent medicines, including both the bitters, and metallic falts, and opiates, are of great ufe in the dropfy by their promoting univerfal ab- forption ; but here evacuations are likewife to be produced, as will be treated of in the Invertentia. 5. The matter in ulcers is thickened, and thence rendered lefs corrofive, the faline part of it being reabforbed by the ufe of bitter medicines ; hence the bark is ufed with advantage in the cure of ulcers. 6. Bitter medicines firengthen digefiion by pro- moting the abforption of chyle ; hence the introduc- tion of hop into the potation ufed at our meals, which as a medicine may be taken advantageoufly, but, like other unnecelfary flimuli, mufl be injurious as an article of our daily diet. The hop may perhaps in fomc degree contribute to the production of gravel in the kidneys, as our intem- perate wine-drinkers are more fubjeCl to the gout, and ale-drinkers to the gravel ; In the formation of both which I 41 + SORBENTIA. [Art. IV. 2. 3. which difeafes, there can be no doubt, but that the alcohol is the principal, if not the only agent. 7. Vomits greatly increafe the abforption from the cellular membrane, as fquill, and foxglove. The fquill fhould be given in the dofe of a grain of the dried root every hour, till it operates upwards and down- wards. Four ounces of the freflr leaves of the fox- glove fliould be boiled from two pounds of water to one, and half an ounce of the decoftion taken every two hours for four or more dofes. This medi- cine by ftimulating into inverted aftion the abforbents of the ftomach, increafes the direft aflion of the cel- lular lymphatics. Another more convenient way of afcertainlng the dofe of foxglove is by making a faturated tinfture of it in proof fpirit ; which has the twofold advantage of being invariable in its original flrength, and of keeping a long time as a fhop-medicine without loling any of its virtue. Put two ounces of the leaves of purple foxglove, digitalis purpurea, nicely dried, and coarfely powdered, into a mixture of four ounces of redtified fpirit of wine and four ounces of water ; let the mixture hand by the fii-e-fide twenty-four hours frequently fhaking the bottle, and thus making a faturated tinfture of digitalis ; which mud be poured from the fediment or palTed through filtering paper. As the fize of a drop is greater or lefs according to the fize of the rim of the phial from which it is dropped, a part of this faturated tinflurc is then direfted Art. IV. 2. 3-]] SORBENTIA. 4T|! direfted to be put into a two-ounce phial, for the purpofe of afcertaining the fize of the drop. Thirty? drops of this tinfture is directed to be put into an ounce of mint-water for a draught to be taken twice or thrice a day, till it reduces the anafarca of the limbs, or removes the difficulty of breathing in hydro- thorax, or till it induces ficknefs. And if thefe do not occur in two or three days, the dofe mull; be gradually increafed to forty or fixty drops, or further. From the great flimulus of this medicine the ho- mach is rendered torpid with confequent ficknefs, which continues many hours and even da.ys, owing to the great exhauftion of its fenforial power of irri- tation ; and the aftion of the heart and arteries be- comes feeble from the deficient excitement of the fen- forial power of affociation ; and laftly, the abforbents of the cellular membrane a after line 15, fleefe to add, ‘Where the difficulty of breatliing is very urpent in the croup, bronchotomy is re- commended by Mr. Field.’ Memoir of a , Medical Society, London, -1773, Vol. 1 ¥. H hj ADDITION. INABILITY TO EMPTY THE BLADDER. ’To be introduced at the end of Clajs III. 2 . i. 6. on ^ Parah'fis Vcfiaz Urinaria:. < An inability to empty the bladder frequently'occurs to elderly men, and is often fatal. This fometimes arifes from their having too long been reftrained fi-om making water from accidental confinement in public fociety, or other wife ; whence the bladder lias be- come fo far diftended as to become paralytic ; and not only this, but the neck of the bladder has bcconlc contracted fo as to refill the introduflion of the cathe- ter. In this deplorable cafe it has frequently happen- ed, that the forcible efforts to introduce the catheter have perforated the urethra ; and the inflrument has been fuppofed to pafs into the bladder when it has only paffed into the cellular membrane along the fide of it j of which I believe I have feen two or three in- j'lances ; and after vards the part has beeome fo m.uch inflamed as to render the introduclion of the catheter into the bladder impradticabke. In this fituation the patients are in imminent dan- ger, and forne haye advifed a trocar to be introduced into the bladder from hie reclain ; which I believe is generaily follov/ed by an incurable ulcer. One patient, whoin I faw in this fituation, began to make a fpoonfu! ' Vo 1 ADDITION. 471 oF v.-acer after fix or feven days, and gracualiy in a few days emptied his bladder to about half its fize, and recovered ; but I believe he never afterwards was able completely to evacuate it. In this fituation I lately advifed about two pounds of crude quickfilver to be poured down a glafs tube, which v/as part of a barometer tube, drawn lefs at one end, and about two feet long, into the urethra, as the patient-lay on his back ; which I had previoufly performed upon a horfe ; this eafrly paifed, as was fuppofed, into the bladder ; on handing ere£c it did not return, but on kneeling down, and lying horizon- tally on his hands, the mercury readily returned ; and on this account it was believed to have palfed into the bladder, as it fo eafily returned, when the neck of the bladder was lower than the fundus of it. But neverthelefs as no urine followed the mercury, though the bladder was violently diflendcd, I was led to be- lieve, that the urethra had been perforated by the previous efforts to introduce a catheter and bougee ; and that the mercury had paffed on the outfide of the bladder into the cellular membrane. As the urethra is fo liable to be perforated by the forcible efforts to introduce the catheter, when the bladder is violently diftended in this deplorable dif- eafe, I fliould ftrongly recommend the injection of a pound or two of crude mercury into the urethra to open by its w'eight the neck of the bladder previous to any violent or very frequent effays with a catheter whether of metal or of elaffic refm. H h 4 LINES, LINES, TO 3E PLACED AT THE END OF Z O 0 N 0 M I A. a iTiirnt). J A M QJj E O P.U S E X £ G 1. The W'ork is done ! — nor Folly’s ay opium after evacuation, ii. 2. 1. Acacia, iv. 3. 3. 2. Acids, auflere, iv. 2. I. 2 . iv. 3. I. ..... vegotabk, fweet, vii. 3. 4. iv. 2 . I. 2 . mineral, vii. 3. 6 . Acrid plants, iv. 2. 4. Agriculture, i. 2. 3. 7. Agues, three kinds, iv. 2. 3. 2. iv. 2. 5. iv. 2. 6. Airnouriilies, i. 2. 5. . . . v.'arni bath of, iv. a. 3. 8. Alkrdi, vol. iii. 3. 3. Alcoiioi, ii. 2. I. V. 2. 4. Almond, bitter, ii- 3- i- Altluea, iii. 3. 3. 3. Abium, iii. 3. 3, Akic, iii. 2. 3. iii. 7. iii. 3 - ;. 5. vi. 2- 3 - Alnm, hi 2. I. tv. 2. I. iv. 2. 3- 2. iv. 3 - S- 3 - Anialgama in ’.vor.ms, vll. 2. 2. Amemum zlnzlber, iii. 3. 1. Amber, oil of, vl. 3. 4. .iimmoniac gum, vi. 3. i. iii. 3. 3. iidt Cl fpirit, iii. 3. 3. Anafaretj warm bath i;t, it- 2. 2. Anchovy, iii. 2 . I. iii. 3. I, 4. Animal iood, i. 2. I. 1. Antimony, prepared, iii. 3. I. 3. iii. 2. I. iv. I. 10. Anthemis nobilis, iv 3. 3. . . pyrethrnm, iii. 3. 2. Anxiety, v. 2. 4. Apium, petrofelinum, iii. 3. 4. 4. Apoplexy, iv. 2. ll. Ariftolochia ferpentaria, iii. 3. i. Armenian bole, vi. a. 3. vi. 3. 3. 3. Arfenic in ague, iv. 2. 6. 8. iv- 3. 6. faturated folution of, iv. 2. 6 . 8 . ...... .in itch, iv. a. 9. ........ ho-.v it a&s, iv. 2. 6. 9. how to deteiSI: it, iv. 2. 6. 10. Artemifia maxitima, iv. 3. 3. abfynthium, iv. 3. 3. ....... fantonicum, iv. 3. 3. /rtlchoke-leaves, iv. 3. 3. Aiafostida, ii. 3. vi. 3. I. Afarnm Europeum, v. 3. 3. Afearides, vii. 1. 2. iii. 2. 9. 7. Afparagus, iii. 3. 4. 4. Aftragalus tragacanth, iii. 3. 3. 3. Atropa belladona, ii. 3. j. Azo e, i. 2. 3. JJ. Baifams, diuretic, iii. 2. 4. Bandages rromoteabforption, iv. 2. 10, Ear.e, Peruvian, iv. 2. 2. ....'. long tiled noxious, iv. 2. 11. i Barley, iii. 3. 3. 3. B.«b, warm, ii. 2. 2. 1. iii. 3. i, 6. iii, 3. 3. 4. iii. 2. 3. 3. .... of warm air, iv. 2. 3. 8. .... of fteam, iv. 2. 3 j. .... cold, vii. 2. 3. . . • . nutritive, i. 2. S. 1. benzoin,' iii. 3. 3.' Bi.e n-TDEX OF THE ARTICLES, 4/4 Sile of enimals, iii. 2. 2. - - - dilute fiate of, iv. 2. 6. Sliftcr-,. how they ad, iii. 2. I. lo. . cure heart-burn, iii. 2. i. 10. flop vomiting, vi. 2. 2. produce expedoration, iii. 2. 3 - 3 . -increafe pcrfpiration, iii. 2. I. 10 . Bleod, transfuiion of, i. a. 6. 2. g-og-bean, iv. 3. 3. Bole arnicnicc, iv. 2. 5. 3.- Eone-afltcs, iv. 3. 5. 3. Bowels, inflammation of, v. 2. 2. 2- Bryony, white, iii. 3. 8. as a blifter, iiL 2. 9. Butter, i. 2. 3. 2. Butter-milk, L 2. 3 . 2. C. Cabha^e-Ieavcs, vii. I. 2- Calcareous earth, i. 2. 4. 3- Calomel, iii. 2. 5- ti- 2.3. in enteritis, v. 2. 2. 2. Camphor, iii. 3. i- Candlaalba, iii. 3. i. Cantharid'es,, iii. 2. 6. lii. 2. 8. v. 2. 4. vi- 2., 4- Capillary adlion increafed by tobacco. It’- 3 . 3. 7. Cbpflcum, iii. 3. I. Carbonic acid gas, vii. 2. 6. Cardamomum, lii. 3. I. Caryophylus aremrat. iii. 3. I. CarJamiire, iv. 3. 4. Ctrliia fillul. iii. 3. 5. l. fenna, iii. 3..J. 3. _ Caftor, vi. 3. 1. vi. 3. I- Cathartics, mildj>-iji^2. ■ ' violent,, tvir-'T'-'-'T' CcruCa in ulcersY'lJv^i^. iv. ' 3 . 7- Clv-Ik/.iv'.'s^. 3- 3. Chdlyb^;t^:iv. 3. 4. 3. ' t'hecfe,-'l'.':«^. 3.- ■ ' « hs*r!es, hlacli,ii^2r. l. 8. , Cflldtolis, rv. ^ V '^Cicpt 3 , ii. 3. X. '■ ' 'T-v XelnchfUia, iv- 2. 2. ?>■' Cinnafit'en-, iii. 3. 2. Clay, ivl- 3 - . 5 - 3 - ' ..Cloves, hi. 3. I. hi. 3 - 2 . Crocus acirna, v. 3. 1. Ccccu 'US indicus, ii. 3 - I- 4_( tuLtria armoracia, iii. 3. 8. iv. 3. 4. l.crtc'.ifis, iv. 3. 4. Cold, contirmcdapplication of, vii. 2. 3. . . . . interrupted, vii. 2. 3. iii. 3. 1. 7. . . . . exceflive, vii. 2. 3. .... firft affects lymphatics, vii. 2. 3. . . . . produces rheum from the nolc, vii. 2. 3. quick anhelation, vii. 2. 3 - . . . . increafes digeftion, vii. 2. 3. Col 1 -fit eafier prevented than remov- ed, ii. 2. I. Colic from, lead, v. 2. 2. 2. Condiments, i. 3. 7. Convolvulus feammonium, v. 5- 2. Convulfions, iv. 2. 8. Cookery, i. 2. 3. 3, Copaiva balfam, iii. 3. 4. 3. Cowhage, iii. 3. 2. Crah-julce, iv. 2. 2. Cream, i. 2. 3. 2. i. 2- 2. 2. Cucumis colocynthis, v. 3. 2- Cynar- fcolymus, iv. 3. 3. Cynogiollum, ii. 3. 1. D. Dandelion, iv. 3. 4. Datura Itramor.ium, II. 5. 1. Daucus fylveftris, iii. 5. 4- 4- Delphinium flavifagria, ii. 3. 1. Diabetes, iv. 2. 3. waim bath in, vi. 2. 4. Diaphoretics, iii. 3. 1. iii. 2- 1.2. beft in a mcming, iii. 2. I-5- DiarrhtEa, vi. 2. 3. Digeftion injured by cold, iii 2. I. increafed by cold, vii. 2. 3. Digital. s, iv. 2. 3. 7. V. 2. I. 2. tindure of, iv. 2. 3. 7. Dragoxr’s blood, iv. 3. 3. 2. Drepfy, iv. 2. 3. 4. iv. 2. 6. 7. Efr.s, eruption behind, iv. 2. 9. 2. Farth of bones, iv. 2.3. of alum, vi. 2. 4. calcareous, Iv. 2. 3. 3. vi. 2. 4- L 2. 4. 3. E|^, 1 . 2 . 1 . 4 - Egg-fhclis diuretic, iii. 2. 4. Eledricity, ii. 2. 2. 2. iv. 3. 9. Emetics, how they ad, v. 2. 1. Errhines, mild, iii. 2. 9. iit hydrocrphalus, v. 2. 3. I. Errhiuc.-, INDEX OF TFIE ARTICLES. 475 Errliines, violent, v. 2. 3. in head-ach, v. 2. 3. l. ITyfipelas, iv. 2. 9. Eflential oils, ii. 2. 3. Ether, vitriolic, ii. 2.3. iii. 3- I.vi. 3. 3. in afcarides, vii. I. 2 . Etiolation, i. 2. 3. 4. Eupliorbium, v. 3. 3. Exercife, iii. 3. 1. 6. ii. 2. 6. Eyes inflamed, ii. 2. 2. 2. iv. 2. 3. F. Helenium, iii. 3. 3. 2. Herpes, iv. 2. 1. iv. 2. 9. Herrings, red, iii. 3. i. 4. Honey, iii. 3. 3. 3. iii. 3. 5. I. Hop in beer, why noxious, iv. 2. 3. 6. iv. 2. II. 2 . Hordeum diftichon, iii. 3. 3. 3. Humulus lupulus, iv. 1. 3. iv. 2. II. Kydrargyrus vitriolatus, v. 2. 3. Hyileric difeafe, vi. 2. I. pains, vi. 2. 1. convulfions, vi. 2. l. Famine, times of, i. 2. 3. 5- and 6. Fear, v. 2. 4. Feathers, fmoke of, vi. 3. 6. Fennel, iii. 3. 4. 4. Ferula afaioetida, iii. 3. 3. Fiih, i. 2. I. 2. i. 2. I. 5. Flannel fliirt, ii. 2. 2.1. FleCi of animals, i. 2. 1. Fluke-work, iv. 2. 6. F'oxglovc, iv. 2 . 3. 7. V. 2 . I. V. 2. 4. tinfiure of, iv. 2. 3. 7. Friiftion, ii. 2. 5. iii. 3. l. 6. G, Galanthus nivalis, vii. 3. 3. Galbanum, vi. 3. I. Gall-flones, iv. 2. 6. Galls of oak, iv. 3. 5. Garlic, iii. 3. 3. Gentiana centaurium, iy. 3. 3. lutea, iv. 3. 3. Ginger, iii. 3. I.iii. 3. 4. ■ Gonorrhcea, iv. 2. 2. iii. 2. 4. Goat, iv. 2. II. 2. Guaiacum, iii. 3. 1. Gjim arabic, iii. 3. 3. 3. .... tragacanth, iii. 3. 3. 3. 7- Glyryrrhiza glabra, iii. 3. 3. 3. : Gravel, v. 2. 4. 4. H. KartPiiorn, fpirit and fait of, iii. 3. 3. iii. 3. I. vi. 3. 4. calcined, iv. 2. 5. vi. 2. 3. Hsemorrhages, »v. 2. 4. 4. iv. 2. 6. 2. Haematoxylon campechianum, iv. 3. 5. 2. Hay, iufuflon of, i. 2. 3. 6. Head-ach, fiiufi in,v. 2. 3. 1. Heat, ii. 2. 2. 1. See Eath. . , . . . an univerfal folvcnt, vii. 2. %. I. Jalapium, iii. 3. 5. 5. Japan earth, iv. 3. 5. 2. Jaundice, iv. 2. 6. 3. Ileus, vi. 2. 5. Incitantia, ii. - Intermittents. See Agues. Inverted motions, vi. 2. 1. ' in hyfteric difeafe, vi. 2. l. of the ftomach, vi. 2. 2. inteifinal canal, vi. 2. 5. of lymphatics, vi. 2. 3. Inula helenium, iii. 3. 3. 2. Ipecacuanha, v. 2. i. Iron, : uft of, iv. 3. 6. irritability prevented, iv. 2. 3. 3. Itch, iv. 2. I. 3. L. Laurus camphora, iii. 3. l. cinnamomum, iii. 3. 1. faffafras, iii. 3. I. Lead, iv. 3 6. colic from, v. 2. 2. 2. fugar of, iv. 2. 9. Leeks, Hi.. 3. 3. I. Legs, ulcers of, iv. 2. IC. Lemon-juice, iv. 2. 1. iv. 2. 2. Leontodon taraxacum, iv. 3. 4. . Life, fhortened by gieat ftimulus, i. i. Lime, i. 2,. 4. 3. Liquorice, iii. 3. 3. 3. . Ijiver, inflamed, iv. 2. 6. Ldgiv&a. iv.^3. 5. 2. LyinpMtics,inV4:rted motions of, v. 2 - 1. - L M. Magn^a^-aJba, iii. 3. 3. 3. Malt, i- 5. Mann.'., liii'’.-^'5. ■;?: Marih- 47 ^ INDEX OF THE ARTICLES. Marfli-mallows, iii. 3. 3. 3. Marjoram, iii. 3. 9. - Marum, iii. 3. 9. Maftich, iii. 3. 2. iii, 3. 3. Menianthes trifoliata, iv. 3. 3. Mei;ifp!ermum coccuius, ii. 3, i. Menftruation, promoted, iv. 2. 6. 6. repreiTed, iv. 2. -6. 6. Mercury, iii. 3. 2. vi. 2. 2. ^ • . . . o . . preparations of, iv. 3. 7. iv 2. 7. iv. 2. 9. injected as adyfter, vi. 3.5 Metallic fait?, iv. 2. 6. Milk, i. 2. 2. Mimofa nilotica, iii. 3. 3. 3. catechu, iv. 3. 5. 2. Mint, vi. 5.3. Mortification, iv. 2. 9. Mucilage, vegetable, vii. 3. 3. Mucus, animal, vii. 3. 5. Mufhrooms, i. 2. i. 2. Muik, vi. 2. I. vi. 3. I, ^Muftard, iv. 3. 4. See Sinapifm. N, Naufea in fevers, vii. 2. 5. Neutral fails, diuretic, why, iii. 2. 4. incieafe fome coughs, iii. 2.4. increafe heat of urine, iii. 2. 4. Nicotiana tabacum, iii. 3. 9. ii. 3. i. Nitre, iii. 3. 4- v. 2. 4. Orchis, vii. 3. 3. Oxygen gas, ii. 2. 4.1. 2. 5. iii. 2. II. iv. I. 4. • produces and heals ulcerst iv. 2. 7, P. Papin’s digefier, i. 2. 3.3. , Papaver fomniferinn, ii. 3. i. iv. 3. *, See Opium. - Pains, periodic, cured by opicm,ii.2. 1. Parcira brava, iii. 3. 4. 4. Parlley, iii. 3. 4. Paifions, ii. 2. 3. Pafturage, i. 2. 3. 7. Pepper, iii. 3. i. Peripneum.ony, iv. 2. 8. 2. Perfpiration in a morning, iii. 2. I. not an excrement, iii. 2. I. Peru, balfam of, iii. 3. 3. 4. > Petechix, iv. 2. 4. 2. Pimento, iii. 3. i. Piper indicum, iii. 3. r. Piftacia lentifcus, iii. 3. a. Pix liquida, iii. 3. 2. Plafter-bandage, iv. 2. ic. Plcurify, iv. a. 8. 2. Polygala feneka, iii. 3. 3. 2. Poppy. Sec Papaver. Portland’s powder noxious, why,iv. 2- II- 2. Nutmeg, iii. 2. I. Nutrientia, i. O. Oil of almonds, iii. 5. 3. 4, ... of cream, i. 2. 3 2. ... of amber, vi. 2. l. . . . exprefied, externally, iii. 2. 3. . . . effential, ii. 2. 3. hi. 3. 2. Oiled filk, vii. 3. 13. Oleum, animale, vi. 2. I. vi. 3. 4. ricini, iii. 3.3. 4. 'Onions, iii. 3. 3. Op um, ii. 2. I. 2. iv. 1. 2. _ in nervous pains, ii. 2. 1. 3. i r inflammatory pains,ii. 2 . I. 6 . increafes all fecretlons and ab- forptions, ii. 2. 1. 1. abferption after evacuation, iv. %■ 8. 2. ii. 2. I. 3. flops iwrats, iv. 2. l. 2. , intoxicates, ii. 2. I. I. .Oranges, their peel, iv. 3. 3. Potatoe-bread, i. 2. 5. 4. Potentilla, iv. 3. 3. Prunes, iii. 3. 3. i. Prunus domcftica, iii. 3. 3, i. fpinofa, iv. 3. i. lauro-cerafus, ii. 3. i. Pulegium, vi. 3. 3. Pidfc, intermittent, relieved by arfcnic, iv. 2. 6. Pyrethrum, iii. 3. 2- Pynismalus, vii. cydonia, iv. 3. 1. Qi Quallla, iv. 2. 2. Quince, iv. 3. 1. Quinquefolium, iv. 3. 3. R. Ratafie, why dellruflive, ii. 2. 1. Refin, diuretic, iii. 2. 4. vi. 2. 4. Rharanus cathaiticu.s, v. 3. 2. Kl-eumat £m INDEX OF THE ARTICLES, /. Riieair.atjfm iv-2. 4. 5. iv. 4. lo. 4. lUieuni palniatum. See Rhubarb. Rhubarb, iii. 2. 1. iv. 2.5. 1. iii. 3. 5.5. ...... . caufcs'ConlHpalioii, why, iii. 2 . I. I. j Rice, vii. Roles, iv. 3. 5. Rst in fheap, iv. %, 6. S. Sago, vii. 3. Sagopsenum, vi. 3. I. Salivation not neceCary, Iv. 4. 7^ hyftcri', v. 2. 3. ' Sak, common, unwhclefome, iii. 1. 12. .... muriatic, iii- 3. I. .... in clyfters, iii. 2. 7. Saks, why diuretic, iii. 2. 4. .... neutral, iii. 3. 3. 3. iii. 2. 4. .... improper in coughs and gonor- rhoea, iii. 2. 4. Salt fifh and fait meat increafe perfpi- ration, iii. 2. I. Saffafras, iii. 3. 1. Scammony, v. 2. 2. Scarcity, times of, i. 4. 3. 3. and 6. Scilla maritima, v, a. 2. iv. 2. 3- hi. 3- 3. V. 2. 3. Scorbutic legs, iv. 2. 10. Scrophulous tumours, ii. 2. 4. iv. 2. 9. Sea-water, iii. 3. 3. 3. Seccrnentia, iii. Secretion of the bladder, iii. 2. 6. of the redlum, iii. 2- 7. of the ikin, hi. 2. 8. Seneka, iii. 3. 3. 2- Senna, iii. 3. 3. 3. .Serpentaria viginiana, iii. 3. I. Sialagogues, iii. 2. 2. v. 2. 3. Simarouba, iv. 3. 3. Sinapi, iv. 3. 4. Sinapifms, iiij 2. 8. vi. 2. 2. Sifymbrium nafturtium, iv. 3. 4. Sloes, iv. 2. 2. SnuS's of candles, vi. 3. 4. Society, L. 2. 3. 7. Scot, vi. 3. 4. .Sorbentia, various kinds, iv. 2. I. Spafmodic dodlrlne exploded, vii. 2. 3. Spcm.aceti, iii. 3. 3. 3. Spice 9,oxious, iii. 1. 12. Spirit of wine noxious, ii. 2. I- Sponge, burnt, vi. 3. 4. Squill. See Scilla. -Starch, i. 2. 3. I. All Starch, from poifonous roots, i. 2. 3. 4- Steam, bath of, iv. 2. 3. 8. Steel, iv. 2. 6. .... fortvards and reprelTes menilm- ation, iv. 2. 6. Stizolobiura hliqua hirfnta, iii. 3. 2. vii. 3. II. Strychnos mix vomica, ii. 3. i. Sublimate of mercury, iv. 2. 7. fv, 2. 9 - Sugar, ncurifhing, i. 2. 3. l. and 3. in. 3- 3-3- .... formed after the death of ths plant, i. 7,. 3.3. .... aperient, iii. 3. 3. 1. Sulphur, iii. 3. 3. 4. Sweats in a morning, ill. 2. I. I- -on waking, iii. 2. I. I. cold, V. 2. 3. ..... flopped by opium, iv. 2. I. 2- T. Taenia, vermes. See Worms. Tamarinds, iii. 3. 3.1. Tanfey, tanacetum, iv. 3. 3. Tar, iii. 3. 3. Tartar, cryflals of, iii. 3. 3. l. Clafl L a- 3- 13- vitriolate, iii, 3. 3, 3. emetic, v. 2, I. v. 2. 2. Tea, vii. 2, 1. Tears, iii. 2. 10. Teftaceous powders, Iv. 2. 2. Tetradynamia, plants of, iv. 2. 4- Tindlure of digitalis, iv. 2. Tinea, herpes, iv. 2. I. 4. Tobacco, ii. 3. 1. iii. 3. 9. iv. 2. 3. 8. ....... injures digeflion, iii. 2. 2- 3- Tclubalfam, iii. 3. 3. Tormentillaeredla, iv.- 3. 3. T orpentia, vii. Tragacanth gam, iii. 3. 3. 3,. Turpentine, vi. 2. 4. - fpirit of, Iii. 2. 6. Turpeth mineral, v. 2.3. TnCilago faxfara, iii. 3.3. 3. U. Ulcers, fcrcphulous, iv. 2. 9. of the mouth, Iv. 2. 2. cured by abforptlon, ii. -2. T. 4. iv. 2. 3. 3. Uva urfi, iv. 3. 3. V. Vale- INDEX OF THE ARTICLES 478 V. /Valerian, vi. 3. 3. Vegetable acids, iv. 2. 1. food, i. 2- 1. 2. Venereal ulcers, iv. 2. 7. Venefedlion, vii. 2. 4. iv. 2. 8. dinainifhes fecretions, vii. 2. 4- _ increafes abforptior.s, vu. 2. 4- Veratrurs, v. 3. 2. Vibices, iv. 2. 4. 3- Vinegar, iv.2. l.9.iv. 3. 4.3. ii. 2. I. 9. Vitriol, blue, in agues, iv. 2. 6. iv. 2. 2. in ulcers, iv. 2. 9. .... white, iv. 3. 6. v. 2. i. .... acid of, iv. 2. i. .... in fweats, iv. 1. 1. . . . . in fmall pox, iv. 1. 1. Volatile fait, vi. 3. 6. Vomiting, v. 2. 2. Vomiting flopped by mercury, vi. 2. 2. Vomits, iv. 2. 3. 7. W. . Warm bath, ii. 2. 2. r. in diabattes, vi. 2. 4. Water, i. 2. 4. . . . . dilutes and lubricate:, vii. 2. 2. .... cold, produces fweats, iii. 2. I- .... iced, in ileus, vi. 2. 5. .... creffes, iv. 3. 4. Whey of millc, iii. 3. 5. 2. i. 2. 2. 2. Wine, ii. 3. i. Worms, vii. I. 2. iii. 2. 7, iv. 2. 6. 4- in Ilieep, iv. 2. 6. 4. Z. Zinc, vitriol of, v. 3. I. APPENDIX. APPENDIX. KOrE ON FEVER. 1 ,HE author of the tragic tlrama holds ever in re- ferve, for his cloftng fcenes, the utmoft power anJ. ^ energy of his pen. In thefe he moflly gives a Joofc W ail his fire, and, in a bolder torrent of pathos-, indul- ges his accumulated feelings to flow. By this addrefe of art the cataftrophe of his piece is rendered much more impreiTive, the mind of the reader or fpci^fator becomes more deeply interefled in the adlion, and abforbed in the misfortunes of each character and thus are the faults or deficiencies of preceding parts cither palliated, excufed, or forgotten. Our author, in like manner, would appear, evea while, engaged in the difficulties of Zoonomia, to have ftill preferred, in a ftate of ina6Hvity^ an abundant ftore of acumen and ingenuity. Of this, we may pre- fume, he contemplated an expenditure in the future Supplement to his work ; not indeed for the purpofe of throwing a defenflve or an oblivious mantle over any preceding articles of his fyftem, becaufe of fuch m.antle perhaps they feldom ftand in need ; but in order that that part which he held to be moil interefo Ing KOTE 6N fever. [Appends. ing, as a point of medical fcience, might be finifhed by tlie highefl exertioH'of his mind. • The part of his publication, to which 1 here ailude, embraces- and treats of a theory of fever, which its au- thor denominates “ the fympatheticj” in order to diftin- guifli it, as he informs us, from the “ mechanical theory of Boerhaave ; the fpafmodic theory of KoTman and of Cullen, and the putrid theory of Pringle.” To this catalogue m.ight he have added the fimple, but apparently namelefs, theory of Brown, and the convul- five theory of Rulli, both of which differ, not a little, from that he has fo ably attempted to propagate and to defend. The conception and eflablifhment of a jufl and de- fenfible theory of fever, our author appears to have confidered as an objeft equally important, interefthig and difficult of fuccefsful execution. To contribute to the accompliffiment of fo defifable an end, has been doubtlefs with him a very principal aim throughout the whole of his work entitled Zoonomia, or the Laws of Animal Life. As preparatoij to an entrance on this difficult and rnterefting fubject, he has givep in brief, yet minute and comprehenftve detail, flatements and deferiptions of all the more partial difeafes of the fyffem of man, together with their modes of treatment, agreeably to the moffc modem and approved principles of the healing art. He may even be faid to have pre- viouily confidered almofl all the effential fymptoms of fever in a detached or infnlated ftate, under the cha- rafiers of local difeafes. He has gone farther flill, I and Append!:j.j note FEVER. xpSi and embraced, in his very comprehenfive fyftem of pathology, thofe combinations of fymptoms which he confiders as conftituting different fpecies of fever. Thefe fpecies he has arranged under the claffes and orders to which he fuppofes they refpe<5Live]y belong. Our author has indeed attempted, in the fcience of medicine, a reformation, or I fliould rather fay a re- volution, fimilar to what the phiiofophers of France have fo happily effefted in the fcience of chemiflry. They have endeavoured to convey a knowledge of the nature and conftituent parts of chemical fubftances through the medium of the names by which they are defignated. He has attempted to communicate a knowledge of the proximate caufes of difeafes, not indeed by their names, (for the ufual ones are moflly retained), but by their location or place of affignment in his pathological claffification. By fubjoining to his deferiptions of each more par- tial difeafe, and even to thofe of what he denominates different fpecies of fever, fuccinft accounts of their philofophy, or of the caufes from which their feveral fymptoms refult, he has gradually prepared the mind of the reader for the final evolution of the theory we are now about to confider. We might here paufe for a moment to refleft on the apparent propriety of Dr. Darwin’s view's relative to the nature, the tnagnitude, and the extent of febrile affefbon. He would feem to have confidered fever as embracing within itfelf, or (if the expreffion be ad- miffible) as capable of enclofing within its own pro- Vo l. II. I i lific 4S2 NOTE ON FEVER, [Appendix, lific matrix, many, if not moft of the fubordinate dif- eafes to which the fyflem of man is fub^efled. His entertainment of this belief we would infer, partly from his . having completed his confideration of all other difeafes, previoufly to his entrance on the elu- ■ cidation of the theory of fever, and partly from the nature of his obfeiwations on certain local affeftions. The opinion appeai-s to be in a great meafure tenable and juft. Fever when violent diftpreads its ravages throughout every portion of the body, which other difeafes invade only in part. Thus, for example, the alimentary canal and liver ; the fyftems of blood-vef- fels, of lymphatics, of nerves and of mufcles ; the cel- Inlar membrane, with the varions glands and external integuments of the body ; the brain, the lungs, and the heart, are occafionally invaded by this gigantic and formidable difeafe. I tvell know that thofe fubordinate fyftems or parts of the body jnft enumerated, are not at all times co-tempo- rary fufterers in confequence of an attack of fever ; but I alfo know that febrile cafes of fuch extenfive influence do occafionally fall under the eye of the praefitioner. It is certainly true, as noticed and ably illuftrared by Br. Rufli in his fourth volume of Medical Inquiries and Ob- fervations, that there exift fevers of nothing more than very partial extent. Thus the bilious fever, or at lead eflecls refulting from caufes which generally give birth to bilious fever, are at times completely con- centrated in the hepatic fyftem. Hence the exiftence ©f genuine hepatitis without any preceding perceptible diforder Appendix.] NOTE ON FEVER. diforder either in the blood-veflels of indeed in any other part of the body. Colic is frequently nothing elfe than a bilious fever pouring the v/hole torrent of its power in a date of concentration bn fome particu- lar portion of the alimentary canal. In this cafe any degree of unmalked and general fever which may eventually fucceed to the primary vifceral affeclion, may with undoubted propriety be denominated a fever of fympathy. Perhaps it might be jufl to con- hder the fcrophula as a certain defcription of flow fever, in its early attack excluflvely confined to the fyflcm of lymphatics. The analogy of its hijiory and progrefs with thofe of genuine phthifis w'ill furnifli at lead fome flight degree of teftimony in flipport of fuch a belief. The leprofy and other cutaneous af- feftions prevailing for the mod part in the warmer climates of our globe, have been viewed by many as nothing elfe than febrile affeftions expending their rage on the fuperficies of the body. If I midake not, this opinion is advocated and defended by Do6^r Rufli, in his clinical leftures delivered in the Univer- fity of Pennfylvania. It is a faft well knowm even to the mod fuperficial obfervers, that during the preva- lence of autumnal difeafes in low and flat countries, many of the inhabitants who are exempt from fevere and dangerous fits of illnefs, are notwithdanding at- tacked by diurnal head-achs and other periodical pains fituated in various parts of the body. At the termina- tion of the feafon of ficknefs thefe anomalous aifeclions for the mod part difappear, and feldora occur again^ I-i 2 till 4*^4 NOT£ On Fever. {^Appendix:-. till the next return of an epidemic temperament or conflitution of the atmofphere. May we not from thefe circumftances infer, that fuch complaints are no- thing elfe than fo many maflced or recondite forms of the prevailing epidemic of the feafon and place more efpecially as they feldom fail to yield to the fame mode of treatment found moft efficacious in cafes of un- maffied and general fever ? Thefe feveral circumferibed maladies may be cenfidered as fever artfully lurking in an ambujhed Jlate, and prepared for a more open and daring affault, fliould the patients be fubjefted to cxceffive fatigue, or llrould they imprudently abandon themfelves to intemperance and dillipation. With the truth of thefe obfervations refpecling the cxiflence of a latent or local date of fever under va- rious forms. Dr. Darwin appears to be duly acquaint- ed and impreffed. He has embraced and confidered mod, if not all, of fuch forms in different parts of his nofological fydem. But it is not the theory of fuch deferiptions of fever w'hich he has fo' ingenioufly at- tempted in the valuable Supplement to his work. He has there endeavoured to died light on the philofophy of fever, not confined to a part, but diffufed over the whole of the liffing fydem, through the medium of fympathy. It mud not however be forgotten, that our author appears to confider mod, if not indeed all, fevers to be nothing more than local difeafes in their nafeent or original date. In the entertainment of this belief perhaps he is philofophically and accurately jud. The caufes of fever onnot be fuppofed to ope- rate Appendix.] NOTE ON FEVER. 4S5 rate on the whole of the living fyftem at once. Their immediate agency mull be confined to particular parts. On thefe parts, therefore, and on thefe ex- clufively, do they primarily produce their pernicious eftefts. Thus, for infiance, if the matter of conta- gion, or any other agent capable of producing fever, be accidentally fwallowed, and brought into imme- diate conta^ with the internal furface of the ftomach, this organ mufi: be locally affefted before any other part of the fyfiem can pofiibly fuffer. The fame thing may be faid with refpefl; to the ficin, when fub- jefted to the aftion of febrile caufes : a local affeclion mull necclTarily exiil before the fyfiem can be fub- jefted to the ravages of fever. This is happily illuf- trated and confirmed by the phenomena attending •inoculation for the fmall-pox. If inflammation and a pufiule occur on the inoculated part, fome degree of general fever feldom fails to be excited ; but if no fuch local affeifiion take place, we confider our at- tempt for the mofi part abortive, and do not exp&fi any fubfequent fever. I am therefore induced to be- lieve with our author, that all fevers, or in other words, that fever (for perhaps it is an unit ) is in its in- cipient or embryo fiate, nothing more than a local affe^ion. ^ Thus the human body is itfelf, at firfi, a Ample, rude, perhaps a formlefs point, and aflhmes only by degrees that beautiful diverfity, yet regularity of figure, which it exhibits in an adult fiate. If then the firfi imprelTions of febrile caufes pre- puce nothing more than topical affeflions on the parts I to 486 NOTE ON FEVER. [Appendix. to which they are immediately applied, it may be ailved, on what principle, or through what influence, the ravages of general fever cati fupervene ? The an- fv/er may be collected, from the ingenious fupplement to the preceding work — We are there informed that fever is a difeafe of alTociation ; and that it therefore travels from part to part of the human body, fubject only to the control of the principles and laws of fympathy. It is there indirefUy fuggefeed to us, that were it not for the influence of the power of fympa- thy or aflbeiation, the produftion of a general difeafe would be an impracticable event. For as no noxious power can be fuppofed to operate on every part of the human body at once, neither can its deleterious effects be more extenfive than its immediate opera- tion, unlefs communicated and diffufed through the medium of fympathy. . Without the aid of fympathy in what manner could an original impreflion on the ffomach produce diforder in the arterial fyftem, roufe into tumultuous commotion the heart, or excite the mofl; painful fenfations in the head ? Without the in- fluence of the power of fympathy, in what manner could a torpor or inactivity in the veffels of the feet, give rife to inflammation in the membrane iiiveffing the nofe, fauces, and lungs ? On what other prin- ciple, fave the influence of fympathy, can we attempt an explanation of the uniform connection between the uterus and ffomach, or the well known reciprocity of affection between the uterus and mammee ? Without tlje gxiffenge of a powerful fympathy of parts, in V hat . Appendix.] NOTE ON FEVER. 1 487 what manner could a pain and flight enlargement of one tefticle only, excite conflderable ficknefs at flo- mach, and even involve the whole fyfliem in the fer- vor and tumult of fever ? A mofl diflrelTing and even dangerous cafe of this latter defcription conftitutes at prefent one- of the objefts of my attention. Without a knowledge of the fympathy exifling between par- ticular parts and the whole of the living fyftem, we would be at a lofs to account for the produiftion of general fever by any poflTible defcription of local in- jury, as punctures with a fword, gunfliot wounds, or even the amputation of the larger limbs. In a word, without the exiflence and aftive mediation of fym- pathy or aflbciation, the fyftem of man could not poflibly be pervaded by general difeafes, nor could phyflcians be poITefTed of the command of general re- medies. Were it not for the circumftance of a fympa- thetic conneftion of parts, no remedy could have a power of extending its influence beyond the fcite of its immediate application. In this cafe we would be unconditionally precluded from the efficacy of exter* nal remedies in procuring relief from many internal morbid affeftions of the fyflem. We would be no longer able to remove an inflammation of the pleura or lungs, by giving rife to vefication on the integu- ments of the thorax ; nor could we any more relieve an obflinate vomiting, or retrograde aftion of the ftomach, by the application of bliflers to the ancles or Vv’rifts. Without the pervafive influence of fym- pathy, the application of fetons, iflTues, and caurtics I i 4 for NOTE ON FEVER. [Appekdij, for the relief of many difeafes of the fyftem, could not have even the fliadow of a irationai exiftence. Nor would phyficians be any longer able to triumph in the happy elfefls of cold applications to difterent parts of the body, in fevers of a malignant and dangerous nature. Deprived of the kind and conHiant mediation of fympathy, even the warm-bath itfelf would operate to little effecl: on the debilitated and fuffering fyftem of man. But it is not external remedies aIo7ie that w^ould fulfer by the extbiSlion of the power and influence of fympathy. The agency of internal remedies would, by fuch an event, be no lefs materially affected. It Is a circumftance well known to phyficians, that many medicines, when taken into the ftom.ach, produce their cifefts on diftant and very differerit parts of the fyftem, in a much fliorter time than is requiflte for their ab- forption and conveyance to fuch parts, through the long and mazy channels of circulation. They m ft operate therefore folely through the medium of fym- pithy or affoclation of parts. This would appear to be particulai'ly the cafe with opium, with ether, with muik, with afafeetida, and perhaps I might add, with the whole of thofe articles generally arranged by wri- ters on materia medica under the head of antifpaf- modics. A fimilar obfervation may be made, relative to by far the greater part of that clafs of medicines denominated tonics^ from their fuppofed power of communicating ftrmnefs and ftrength to the human body. It is true indeed that thefe latter medicines do Appendix.] NOTE OT^ FEVER. 4S9 do not, like tliofe of the former dafs, pioduce an in- dantaneous elfed; on the living fyhem. Like them, however, they appear not to be converted into chyle, and in this form received into the volume of circu- lating fluids, and mull therefore be, in a great mea- lure, if not wholly, confined in their primary opera- tion to the fiomach alone. From this organ, as- from a common fountain, are their efiefts communicated, through the medium of fympathy, to the mofi: diflant parts of the living body. The prefent is not an improper occafion to obferve, that the living fyfiem of man is an extended unit, and that fympathy may be confidered as the unitizing principle. Were it notforthis pervafive principle, no one part could be held as absolutely efiential to the cxifience of another. The head, the ftomach,. and the heart, might then be viewed as fo many infu- lated or dillinft beings, not neceflarily linked together by a reciprocity of dependencies and good oificcs. Well might we then, with fome of the ancient pliilo- fophers, confider the lungs as a lefier animal, fituated in the body of a larger, labouring exclufively for the purpofes of its own contrafted economy. To com- pare fmall things with great, fympathy would appear to be to the living body of man, w'hat the Newtonian principle of gravitation is to the 'fclar fyftem. It ferves as a powerful bond of union, and while it fc- cures, in the mofi; effedlual manner, the exiftence and independence of the whole, preferves a mutual coii- neftioi; and necefiary dependence between each of the individual 490 NOTE ON FEVER. [Appendix, individual parts. Before concluding my obfervations on this fubjeft, I would beg leave to repeat, that as fympathy appears to be the great generalizing power of the living fyftem of man, without its exiftence and influence we could neither be fubjecfed to the attacks of general difeafes, nor could we polTibly avail our- felves of the exhibition of general remedies. Indeed our demand for fuch rem.edies would be wholly pre- cluded ; for as morbid alTeftTons could be only local, local remedies w'ould be adequate to every polhble purpofe of the heahng art — We may I think go far- ther, and even at prefent with confidence affert, that notwithftanding the exiftence and ever aftive power of fympathy, yet mod: if not all difeafes are in their embryo or nafcent flate nothing more than mere local ahefhons. Morbid caufes, as already obferved, mull: be local in their original application — they cannot poffibly extend to and primarily imprefs every part of the fyftem at once. The actual extent of their earlieft cffecls cannot be paramount to that of their applica- tion or contact — Such morbid effefts therefore muft necelTarily be local, but may be afterwards diffufcd throughout every part of the fyftem through the me- dium of the laws of alTociation or fympathy. Thefc obfervations I confider, with Dr. Darwin, as pecu- liarly applicable to the phenomena and nature of fever. This formidable difeafe, which frequently com- mits fuch ravages on the flrattered fyftem of man, appears to be originally nothing more than a topical afteftion. But nurtured and conduced by the pow- erful Appendix ] NOTE ON FEVER. 491 erful hand of fympathy, it generally makes rapid ac- quifitions of ftrength, and fuuers finally no part of the body to efcape the defolation of its inroads. Thus the embryo ripple in the lake, at firfi; almofl a viewlefs fpeck, expands by gradual progreffion from the centre, till the whole extent of the glafly furface. partakes of the tremulous commotion. And thus may we denominate the fympathetic theory of fever delivered by Darwin not only ingenious ; perhaps it is, at Icaft in part, entitled to the higher epithet oijujl! Having thus fubmitted to the eye of the reader few preliminary and general obfervations, we will now take the liberty of foliciting his attention to a more particular confideration of the fubjeft of fever. Here it would be a refearch neither ufelefs not unin* terefling to travel back through the voluminous records of medical fcience, and inquire into the fpe- culations and opinions of the phyficians of former ages, relative to the nature of this formidable difeafe. But imperious circumftances preclude me at prefen t from engaging in an invefilgation fo extenfive and laborious. Mote leifure, and much more learning than I have now at command, would be requifite for the fatisfaftory accomplifliment of fo very arduous a tafic. To the induftry and enterprize of the phviician more occupied in reading than in practice, mull he configned the office of collefting, arranging, and finally imbodying the fum of the opinions of ancient medical writers, refpefting the theory or nature of fever. Tt may not, however, he at all amifs to paj-, on liOTE ON FEVER. [ApPEN'Dir. 4S>2 on the prefent occafion, at lead; a tranfient attention to the febrile theories of certain dillingu idled charac- ters in medicine, wiio have lived, practiced, and writ- ten at a much more modern period. At the dofe of the 'lad, and the beginning of the prefent century, lived three men almod equally cele- brated for genius, for learning, and for indefatigable attention to the cultivation and improvement of the healing art. I need fcarcely inform the reader that Stahl, Boerhaave, and Hoffman are the medical cha- racters to whom I allude. Each of thofe great phy- ficians vrould feem to have directed the principal force of his attention to an afeertainment of the pheno- tpena, and an invedigation of the caufe of fever, while each of them embraced a theory of the difeafe con- ddcrably di derent from thofe of the other two. Of thefe theories that of Stahl appears to have been conuderably more fanciful, vidonary, and weak than thofe of his two illudrious co-temporaries. Not- withdanding this, its plauuble and engaging fimplicity, the animated and perdiadve eloquence with which k was delivered, but perhaps above all, the indolence and eafe in which it indulged its practical adherents, drew after' it a numerous retinue of advocates, not only during the life of its author, but later than down to the middle of the current century. I believe it to be a faft, that eveu at tire prefent day, Germany, and ]?crliaps other places alfo, can dill furnifli phydeians wlio zealoufy adhere to the Stahlian doffrine of fever. This acute and ingenious medical philofopher, fancied to Appendix.] NOTE ON FEVER. 493 to himfelf the guardianfliip and aclual prefence of a certain- intelligent and prefervative principle, extended to every part of the living fyftem of man. This prin- ciple he defignated by the name of “ anima mcdica” or the medical foul. To the fedulous and v/ife exer- tions of this anima, or guardian principle, to expel from the body feme noxious agent, he attributed m.oll of the diftreffmg phenoinena and comm.otions of fever. This hypothetical notion, neither founded on experi- ment, nor deduced from accurate and jull obfervation, led him to be extremely guarded, and even painfully timid, in the exhibition of remedies, lefl he Ihould unfortunately interfere vrkh the well timed and cura- tive efforts o-f his favourite principle. The belief in fuch a vague and fanciful dodtrine of fever could not fail of giving birth to a very feeble and indolent fpc- cies of praftice. Such indeed was that purfued by the celebrated Stahl and his credulous followers. Their fyftem of practice a.ppears to- have been literally a fyftem of delay, and of ftrangely amufmg thern.- fefves by remaining idle fpedtators of what they con- ceived to be a ftruggle for vidtory between their anima ?mdica^ and the caufe of difeafe. Often— too often did they fulfer the former to fall in the combat, with- ont ftepping forward with the' flighteft auxiliar}' efforts. This fedt of phyficians might, with more pro- priety, be denominated ?ncdical lookers on^ than 7n:d!- cal pradtitiensrs'; for they appear to have been induf- trious, and perhaps accurate obfervers of liumau mifery, ratlier than benevolent philofophers, anxious and 494 NOTE ON FEVER. [Appekdix. and aftive td procure for their patients a fpeedy relief Irom the ravages of difeafe. The neceffary refult of fuch a fyftera of practice, it requires in the reader no great depth of fagacity to defery. It confided in the lofs of patients, and, finally, in the lofs of reputation and bufinefs. Very different from that of Profeflor Stahl was the febrile dodrine of his co-temporary, the illufirious Boerhaave. As the former was by far too metaphy- fical^ the latter feems to have diverged into the oppo- fite extreme, and was perhaps fully as much too me- chanical^ in his theory of fever. Into this error he appears to have been led, in a great meafure, by his uniform and flrong attachment to the current philo- fopliy of the period in which he lived. The imme- diate caiife of fever he fuppofed to conud in a morbid remora, or Jiagnation of the humours of the body in the evanefeent branches of the capillary velTels. This dagnation or doppage of the fluids. Dr. Boerhaave feems to have derived from two feveral and didinft fources. Its principal caufe he fuppofed to be a mor- bid Icntor, * or coagulation of the humours them- * la the appropriation of the x.zrmlentor. Dr. Boerhaave, and 1 think moft of his followers, appear unforcunaielv to have ne- gk(51:eJ all definitude of exprefllon, fometimes ufing it to denote a llagnation of the fluids in the e.xtrcme capillaries, and at other limes to defignate a thickening or coagulation of the fluids, which he confidered as the leading caufe of fuch ftagna- tion. In the following brief obfervations relative to his tlteorv ef fever, I {Itaii uniforntly ufe it in the latter feme. felves. Appendix. 3 NOTE ON FEVER. ^93 felves, rendering them unfit for the purpofe of clv- culary movements through the minute capillary tubes ; hut he unqueftionahly alleged, that it might alfo be occafioned, in part, by a fpo.fm or contraction of the extreme ramifications of the vafcular fyftein — From a late attentive examination of part of the writings of this great phyfician, I am inclined to believe, that his opponents, and perhaps I might alfo add his adhe- rents, have not done him entire jufiice in the opinions they have formed, or at leail in the llatements they have given, refpefting his favourite theory of fever. As well as I now recollecl:, they have all uniformly fuppofed him to have placed his proximate caufe of fever wholly in a lentor or preternatural thickening of the humours of the body, and in the prefence ol other deferiptions of morbific matter. They appear indeed to have confidered and reprefented him a.s a. mofi: complete humoral pathologift, literally difre- garding the folids in his inquiry into the origin ox proximate caufe of fever. That this, however, was- hy no means the cafe — that he did not fufter his at- tachment to the humoral, to abforb his whole atten- tion, and render him quite regardlels of the foUd or 7iervous, pathology, will, I think, appear obvious to- any one on a fair and candid examination of his aphorifms relative to the phenomena and caufe of fever. From thefe aphorifms it would feem, that the febrile theory of Dr. Boerhaave was lefs fimple than thofe of his co-temporaries Dr.‘ Stahl or Dr. HoxT- man, the latter of which was afterwards fo warmly 2 advocated. 496 NOTE ON FEVER. , [^Appendix. advodatecT, and fo extenfively difFufed through Europe and Aincrica by the immenfe talents and induflry of Dr. Cullen of Edinburgh. The former of thefe theories, as already obferved, attributed all the phenomena or fyraptoms of fever to the prophylactic, or rather ex- pulfive operations of a Cngle principle, defignated by the name of anima medica ; while the latter, as will be more fully Hated hereafter, derived them alfo im- mediately from a fimple unity of caufe, namely, a general fpafm or contraction of the extrem.e capillaries of the fyftera. Thus might Dr. Stahl be juHly con- lidered as fimply a metaphyfical, and Dr. Elofiman as a foHd or anti-bumoral pathologift. Dr. Boerhaave, on the other hand, appears to have been more com- plex in his views refpe^ing the nature and caufe of fever. He fought for the true pathology of this dil- ' cafe rteither exclufively in the folids nor in the Jiuids of the body : His more comprehenfive theory ex- tended to, and actually embraced them both ; for while he doubtlefs confidered a lentor or morbid coa- gulation of the fluids as the leading caufe in the pro- duction of fever, he at the fame time admitted, that this caufe might be aflifted in its operation by a pre- ternatural contraction or cramp, as he in one place terras it, of the extremities of the vafcuiar fyflem. A remora or ftoppage of the thickened fluids in the finer ramifications of the blood-velTels, together with a quicker contraction of the heart. Dr. Boerhaave confidered, to ufe his own words, as conflituting the “ eflence or idea of eveiy acute fever.” The preter- natural- I Appendi:-.] note ON FEVER. 497 natural frequency of the eontraftion of the heart, he fuppofed to refult from an undue impreffion of the blood on this organ, in confequence of its partial flag- nation in the evancfcent extremities of the arteries and veins. The intentional and neceffary elfc^f of fuch contraftion he alleged to be, a gradual commi- nution of the vifcous blood, a progreffive concofHon of the morbifie matter it contained, and a confequent relloration of this fluid to a flate fitted for the import* ant bufmefs of circulation. From thefe latter obferva- tions it v/ould feem, that Dr. Boerhaave, no lefs than his co-temporary Dr. Stahl, confidered fever as an efibrt of the living fyftem to produce certain falutary alterations in the blood, and to prepare for future ex* pulfion, certain noxious agents V'ith which this fluid had become accidentally charged. Thefe efforts, how* ever, he does not appear to have viewed as under the immediate direftion of any intelligent principle re- fiding in, and watching over the fyffem of man. If I miftake not, he attributed them in fome meafure, if not indeed principally, to a well known mechanical law of the uniform and necelTary readion * pf matter. I cannot help obferving, on the prefent occafion, that * Rerpefling the truth and accuracy of the pofition here laid down, 1 niuix acknowledge that I cannot pofitirely decide. Nor am I now able to remove the uncertainty under which I labour, not having it in my power, at the prefent moment, to lay miy hand on that volume of the writings ol Dr. Boerhaave, which contains an expofition of his views on this particular fub- jefl. Yol. it., K k of NOTE ON FEVER. f ArPENDfX. 498 a belief in the doctrine of the curative powers of nature, feldom fails to lead phyficians into a hefitating, weak, and highly inefficient praftice. We had doubtlefs much better, as is ably inculcated’on us in the writings and public lectures of Dr. Rufli, wreft, in moll cafes, the bufinefs of cure wholly out of the hands of nature, and treat our patients agreeably to the prin- ciples and rules of art- Nor do I hefitate in believing, that we will be flill more fully convinced of the pro- priety of this mode of practice, in proportion as our views relative to- the nature and caufe of fever {hall eventually become more elightened and juft- Before difmiffing this fubjeft, it may not be improper to ob- ferve, that the cafe with which this theory of fever appeared to folve all the phenomena of that difeafe, the eminence and authoritative inftuence of the fchool of medicine, where i-t was firft taught, but perhaps above all, the very high and juft celebrity of its au- thor,, gave it, for a conftderable length of time, a decided afcendancy over all others in many, if not indeed in moft, parts of Europe- Such was the vigour and extent of its diffufton, that it even overleapt the limits of the ocean, funk deep into the medical mind of America, and can boaft, down to the prefent day, the advoca- tion of many phyficians educated and refiding on this fide the Atlantic. Having thus hazarded a fev/ obfervations on tlie febrile theory of Dr. Eoerhaave, we would now beg kave to folicit, for a moment, the reader’s attention to that taught by his rival co-temporary the celebrated Hoffiman- Appendix]] NOTE ON FEVER. 499 Hoffman. What is denominated the Spafmodic theory of fever is generally fuppofed to have derived its birth from the aftive, the ingenious, and the very fruitful mind of this illuftrious teacher of Medicine. Such allegation may poffibly be true : It is only juft how- ever to obferve, that it is very pointedly and pofitively contradifted by Dr. Ferriar, of Manchefter, in his preface to a valuable little work entitled Medical Hif- tories and Rejiedions. “ The affertion,” fays our au- thor, “ of a fpafmodic ftate of the extreme veffelsy in the cold ftage of fevers, for example, commonly afcrlbed to Dr. Hoffman, was firft made by Dr.- Piens, in his comprehenftve treatife De Febre.” Re- fpecling this point of literary controverfy I am not able to fpeak from my own immediate knowledge, having never had an opportunity of confuhing the produftion of Dr. Piens, to which v. e are here referred. From the character, however, of Dr. Ferriar, as a man, remarkable for his accuracy, his candour, and his love of truth, I entertain not at prefent the fliadow of a doubt, but that he is in poffeffion of fafts fully ade- quate to the fupport of the declaration he has made- Nor do I cjn'^der it as at all derogatory from the high reputation of Dr. Hoffman, to deny his having been the father of the fpafmodic theory of fever,— a theoiq^, the influence of which is gradually diffolving away beneath the funftiine of later difcoveries, and which will, in future time, be looked on as nothing more than a fuperb and lafting monument of the talents of its author and its advocates, and of the enormous er- K k 2 rorsa 500 NOTE ON FEVER. [Appendix. rors, (not to fay inconfiftencies) of medical fcience. It may be confidered as praife fufficient to allow, that from the pen of Dr. Hoffman this theory of fever re- ceived fuch fupport and elucidation, as to introduce it to the notice and recommend it to the particular con- fideration and patronage of the famous Dr. Cullen of Edinburgh. Illuflrated and fupported by all the powers of a man in whom the world knew not which mofl to admire, his learning, his talents, his eloquence, or his urbanity,* a man to whom the attachment of his pupils appeared in fome inftances paramount even to their inbred love of life ;t and taught in a medical fchool, at that time without a rival in the world, we have no ground for furprife at the afccndancy and dominion which the fpafmodic theory of fever acquired. It became in- deed for a time almoft the idol of no inconfiderablc portion of the medical world. Nor has its influence, though 'certainly yielding to the force of difeovery, and finking beneath the reiterated ftrokes of oppofition, as yet by any means expired. It mingles itfelf hourly in the confultations of phyficians, and it is unncceffary * See an euloglum to the memory of Dr. Cullen delivered before the College of Phyficians of Philadelphia, by Dr. Ben- jamin Ruth. -|- That I have not here fubjeclei myfelf to the charge cf the flightefi exaggeration, will appear from the circumftance of one of the pupils cf Dr. Culler, having rifqued his life in a duel, by way of refentmer.t againft; what he conceived to be an indig- nity thrown on the medical and fcientific reputation of his niafter. for Appendix.] NOTE ON FEVER, 5ei for me to add, that under a particular modification cifefted by certain alterations and amendments, it is flill ably advocated and taught by the profeflbr of the practice of medicine in 'the oldeil; and, by far, the mold refpeftablc medical fchool in America;— A fchool which I flatter myfelf will, at no very diftant period of time, become equal in celebrity, as there is reafon to believe it is at prefent in real fcience and practical utility, to any that the nations of Europe can boafl ! From the writings of Dr. Cullen being like the book of nature, in the hands of every one, and from the juft illuflration and ingenious fupport given to his fyftem of phyfic by Dr. Kuhn, in the Univerfity of Pennfyl- vania, it v/ould be in me fuperfluous to attempt, at prefent, an analyfis and detail of his theory of fever. To fuppofe the medical reader unacquainted with this theory, would indeed be little lefs than to charge him with the mofl; confummate ignorance refpefting the fcience of his profeflion. I mnfl: here however beg indulgence while I flate a few obfervations and flric- tores on the fecond chapter of Dr. Cullen’s Eirfl Lines of the practice of phyfic, in which he favours the pub- lic with an expofition of his proximate caufe of fever. Thefe flriclural obfervations we would introduce by < requeuing the adherents and friends to the Culleniaii doftrine of fever, not to take exception to any free- dom of remark or liberty of language, we may on the prefent occafion afliime. In wdiatever we may advance K k 3 we 502 NOTE ON FEVER. [Appekdiz. we will doubtlgfs be refpedful ; while in whntever we advance we will endeavour to be Nor will we conceive ourfelves intitled to take even the Ihadow of umbrage, fhould any one think proper to fubmit to an examination equally critical and rigid, whatever opi- nions we may publicly avow either on the prefent or on any" future occafion. After prefacing this chapter with a very pertinent remark, refpecling the difficulty of developing theprox’- mate caufe of fever, the doftor modeflly declares that he does not “ pretend to afcertain it in a manner that may remove every difficulty ; but that he will only endea- vour to make fuch an approach towards it, as he hopes may be of ufe in conducting the practice in that difeafe.” Having thus introduced his fubjeft, he proceeds to lay down, as the ground work of his fubfequent rea- fonings, nothing more than a bare prefumptrce hypo- theus. Let us do him the juflice to hear him in his own words. “ As the hot ftage of fever,” fays our iiluftrious profelTor, “ is fo conftantly preceded by a cold ftage, we prefume that the latter is the caufe of the former.” What an illy felefted ! what a frofl- work foundation is here, for the fupport of a folid and maffy fuperftrufture ! Inftead of proceeding, as every practical philofopher ought, from the afcertainraent of fafts to the deduftion of principles, our author here fets out with nothing more than what logicians deno- minate a petitio principii. He begins by confidering as already eftabliffied, what it was certainly his duty as a teacher of medical fcience to have endeavoured to prove NOTE ON FEVER. 5-3 Atpendix.^ prove. In this he has widely (I had almoll: faid wipar^ donably') deviated from that logical accuracy and juft- nefs of reafoning, by which the writings of a philofo- pher fliould never fail to be charafterized. But let u^ even grant him all he here prefumes and wiihes, and pafs on to the confideration of certain fubfequent parts of his inveftigatiom Here I am forry to obferve, that although we are prefented with many juft and highly important obfer- vations, yet we find alfo much to controvert, and not a little to condemn. For to pafs in filence over his indefinite ufe of the expreftion “ the energy of the brainf an expreftion to which he appears in reality to have annexed no appropriate meaning ; not to fpeak of his claftlng together, as if of a kindred na- ture, contagion and cold^ miafmata and fear^ caufes oppofite as light and darknefs in their modes of ope- ration on the human body ; he has gone on to call in the agency and aid of a certain imaginary principle, which he denominates the “ vis medicatrix natures f and which is certainly fufficient alone to caft a fliade of difrefpeft on the whole of his elaborate doftrine. A belief in the aftion and inSuence of fuch a principle in the living fyftem of man, can, at the prefent day of fcience, be confidered in uo other light than as a relift of ancient fuperftition in medicine. In admitting the exiftence and operation of this metaphyfcal princi- ple, (for fuch I conceive myfelf authorifed to deno- minate it) Dr. Cullen appears in reality to have formed for himfelf a more complex theory of fever out of the K k 4 more NOiE ON TEVER. [/Appendix. more flmple ones previoufly taught by Doctors Stahl and Hoffman. For although the profelTor of Edin- burgh willies to be confidered as not connecting intel- ligence with his vis medicatrix natures^ yet does he attribute to this hypothetical principle, certain opera- tions and elFefts which muh inevitably proceed from an intelligent fource. The truth of the matter appears to be, that the dodlor finding his progrefs in a favourite fpccularion oppofed by an obflacle, which common means were not in his view fufficient to remove, called iji to his aid the agency of a hidden principle, the power of which as no one can pretend to calculate, he flatteringly hoped that no one would venture to deny. Thus the epic poet having plunged his adventurous hero into a fituation from which he cannot pofhbly be extricated by the joint exertions of men, calls in the alTillance of lome friendly deity to facilitate his efcape. And thus the politic and ambitious Alexander, finding all his efforts infufEcient to untie the celebrated Gor- dian knot, drew his rapier and at a fmgle blow fe- vered the cord on which the knot urns formed. Our author having enlilted under his banner this myflerious vis medicatrix, could be no longer at a lofs ’with re- fpecl to the folution of any phenomenon that could pol- fibly occur. For as he took the liberty of introducing principle at all, he might, by the fame rule of pr> vilege, make its agency equal, and even fuperior, to the difficulty of every poflible emergence. Accordingly wK. find him attributing to its operation and influence fhe phenomena of both the cold and bet flages of fe- Appekdix.j NOTE ON FEVER. 505 ver.— Strange indeed, tliat the operation of znj phy/ica-1 caufe iliould be immediately productive of effeCts fo literally oppofite! But although he did not aeknovv- ledge the circumllance in words, yet to me it appears obvious, that Dr. Cullen muff have confidered his vis medicatrix as poffeffing fomething more than the mere phyfical properties of matter — ^He has cer- tainly fpoken of its operations as if he held it poffelfed of intelligence and volition. Not content with afcribing both the cold and hct ftages of fever to the agency of the vis medicatrix na- turae, our author goes on further to conjure up, from the tomb of the medical fyft'em of Hoffman*, an imaginary phenomenon that he may deduce it alfo from the influence of this equally imaginary caufe. I mean his fuppofed fpafmodic affedlion of the extremities of the vafcular fyjflem, an efloCl which he in like man- ner attributes to the affion of the vis medicatrix. Thus are there three leading phenomena, all equally different from each other, which Dr. Cullen has, not- withftanding, thought proper to confider and reprefen t as deriving exiflence from an unity of caufe. The next particular, in our author’s complex and elaborate theory, to which I Ihall advert, is the atony which he fuppofes to exift In the extreme veffels of the human body. Though the opinion of the exiflaice * I have here fpoken of Dr. Hoffman in the light in which he is generally reprefented, namely, as the original founder of ihe_/^.^//or/rV theory of fever, without by any means vouching for the tryth of the allegaticu. 5c6 NOTE ON FEVER. [Appendix. of an atony in thefe vdTels may be literally jull;, yet I mull confefs that to me it appears in no degree more probable in confequence of the arguments by which Dr. Cullen has attempted its ellablilliment. Here, as in former parts, all is mere hypothefis, or at bell fuperficial and tortured analogy. The following ap- pears to be the fum and fubllance of the Doctor’s rea- foning on this fubjeft. In many cafes there feems to exill a fympathy, or correfpondence of Hate and action, betw^een the Homach and the fuperfcies of the body. During the cold ftage of fever, there generally occurs more or lefs iicknefs at Hornach, w'hich the learned profelTor fuppofed to refult from an atony of the veiTels of that organ. Hence he concluded that there mull alfo cxiH an atony in the fuperficial velTels of the body, from whence the atony of the Homach W'as derived. If the hackneyed motto of “ ex nihilo nihil be true, it is certainly in like manner true, that from fuch fanciful conceptions ( opinions I cannot call them), as thofe of our author to which I have briefly adverted, no folid and practical deductions can poflfibly be drawn. As by the influence and operation of a general and immutable law of nature, every thing begets ilTue in its own likenefs, viiionary fpeculations muH give birth to vifionary refults. By way of conclufion on this fubjecl, I -would ob- ferve in general, that among all the chains of ferious reafoning to which I have ever attended, I do not now recolleft any one more truly fophiHical and inconclu- flve. than that of Dr. Cullen in elucidation and fup- port Appendix.] NOTE ON FEVER. 507 port proximate caule of fever. He felt liis future fame deeply involved in the iffue of his theory, and ex- pended therefore the united exertions of all his powers for its permanent eilablifliment. Such were the im- menfity of the profelfor’s talents, ingenuity, and learn- ing, that we may fay of him, with refpeA to his doc- trine of fever, what the Gholl of the fallen Heftor declares of himfelf relating to the melancholy fate of his native city. “ Si P.’rg ma dextra Defendi poffent, etiam bac defenfa fuiflent.” * But unfortunately for the permanency of his fa- vourite fyffem, it was not compofed of materials fuf- ficiently durable to withftand the fhock of future ad- vances in the fcience of medicine. So confummately weak and indefenfiblc was it in its nature, that in at- tempting its eftablilhment and fupport, he could only pile hypothefis on hypothefis, thus giving birth to a huge but unfounded fabric, ready to totter in ruin round its builder’s hoary and venerable head. Let not the reader conclude from what I have here advanced, that I am difpofed to think lightly of the * In Englifli, fomething of the fpirit and meaning of thi« nervous and celebrated quotation, might perhaps be, not inaptly, thus expreffed. Had not, where Gods in awful council join’d, Th’ eventful purpofe fwell’d each heavenly mind, “ By Grecian wiles that haplefs Troy fliould Gli,” Even this right hand had proved her guardian wall. C. C. writings 5c8 NOTE ON FEVER. [Appendix. writings of Dr. Cullen. Far — very far from it — I had almofl denominated them my Bible in the fcience of medicine. I feldom open them without being fur- nifhed with additional light on the fubjefis of which they immediately treat. They contain indeed an im- raenfe fund of medical information, on which I am at all times delighted to draw. As fources of prac- tical information relative to moil difeafes, perhaps they are fecond to nothing that has yet appeared cither in the Englillt or in any other language. All that I have advanced in the foregoing pages is point- ed, not againfl the pradical^ but merely againft the fpemlativey part of Dr. Cullen’s treatife on the fubjecl of fever. "Fne firll ferious and formal oppofition which ap- pears to have been made in Britain to the medical fyllem of Dr Cullen, originated with his co-temporary Dr. Brown of Edinburgh, a man not more remarka- ble for his genius, than for his enmity, his diffipation, and his misfortunes. Although this extraordinary charafter publilhed a work which is generally deno- minated a Bjfieni of Medicine, yet I confefs I am not able fatisfaftorily to afeertain, from the moil attentive examination of it, what were his precife views on the fubjeft of fever.* The performance is however truly •* To faV, as is moftly done, that Dr. Browm conceived the n.it'jre and eflence of fever to confifl: wholly in ddllity, would perhaps be to advance an opinion which that teacher of medi- cine did not intend. I think it ipuch more delicate, and it is eexuinlv by far more candid and juft, to acknowledge our ig- norance Af fendix.3 NOT^: ON FEVER. 505 valuable, and has perhaps the additional merit of being, in parts, entirely original. It muft, at lead, ^be accounted an aftonifliing work in medicine, to have been written by a man who does not appear to have been remarkable for his literary connexions, who drank fo much, and who pradifed fo little.* The febrile theories of the celebrated DoXors Dar- win and Rufh, fliall conftitute, in the lafl place, the fubjeX of a few obfervations and remarks. Here I beg leave to premife, that I neither mean to aiiume the liberty, nor to affert in myfelf an ability, to decide on the general and comparative merit of the writings of thefe two great phyfcians. Such an office would not only be indelicate, and juftly offenlive in its na- ture, but would be particularly inconffilent with pro- priety of conduX in a young, and comparatively an uninformed and inexperienced man. In point of de- licacy, at leaf;, it will be early enough to enter on fuch a difquifition, after the w'orld ffiall have been deprived of the virtues and fervices of thefe two great and good men. Should I appear, however, in my aorance of an author’s preclfe views, than to run any rifque of mifreprefenting his meaning. Though I am at a lols with re- fpecl to them, yet I do not mean to infinuate that others are not fatisfaftorily poffeiTed of tlie opinions of Dr.» Brown on the fubjedl of fever. * Dr. Brown was never at any time popular as a practical phyfician, but, particularly in the latter part of his life, bulkiefs may be faid to have entirely deferted him.. Perhaps he died without a fmgle patient under his care. fubfequent lO NOTE ON FEVER. [“Appindit, fubfequent confideration of their doctrines, to adopt and advocate, fometimes the particular opinions of the one, and fometimes thofe of the other, I flatter my- felf I may refl fully confident that an enlightened candour and liberality of fentiment, the never-failing growth of minds expanded by the ameliorating in- fluence of fcience, will be my perfect fecurity againft the refentment of either. As the high medical reputation of Dr. Darwin and Dr. Rufli will doubtlefs caufe their theories of fever to be very generally fought after and read, it would be fuperfluous in me, on the prefent occafion, to in- trude on the time, and perhaps exhaufl: the patience, of the reader, by analyfmg either of them in minute and extenfive detail. On taking a general or colleftive view of xhc febrile theories of thefe two phyficians, they appear to be re- fpeftively char after i zed by feveral principles and opi- nions very widely different frem^ not to fay, direftly oppofite to, each other ; while in other refpefts again they more nearly coincide. I fltall point out in the following pages fome of thofe particulars in tvhich thefe theories moll flirikingly differ, and perhaps take the liberty of dating a few obfervations on each. I. Thefe two medical philofophers feem to differ radically in their views of what may be denominated the effence or proximate caufe of fever. In other words, they differ raofl; widely in their original defi- nitions, or perhaps I might fay deferiptions, of this dif- eafe. Thus Dr. Darwin, in the beginning of his fup- * plement Appendix. J NOTE ON FJEVER. 5^* plement to the preceding work, defines fever as con- fiding in “ the inereafe or diminution of direft or re- verfe afibciated motions,” without faying in what fpe- cific parts of the fydem thefe motions mud be necef- farily excited. While Dr. Rufli, on the other hand, although in page 123 of his fourth volume of Medical Inquiries and Obfervations, he declines giving a defini- tion of fever, in confideration, as he oblerves, of the many difierent forms under which it appears ; yet in page 134 of the fame volume, proceeds to lay down a brief generalifation of his views on the fubjeft, by defining this difeafe to be “ a convulfion in the fan- guiferous, but more obvioudy, in the arterial fydem.” The diderence between thefe two definitions of the fame difeafe, are too' drikingly obvious to demand any comment. I will here however take the hberty of dating, with deference, one or two remarks on the nature of the principal, I may indeed fay the only evi- dence, which Dr. Rudi has advanced in favour of the pofition, that fever is a convulfion in the arterial fydem. This evidence appears to be of a nature en- tirely analogical. This the Doftor himfelf very in- genuoudy acknowledges in the following pafiage, where alluding to the convu'fve nature qf fever he fays, “ That this is the cafe I infer from the drift analogy between fymptoms of fever, and convulfioips in the nervous fydem.” Although in difcudlons refpefting objefts of fcience, I am for the mod part an open enemy to criticifms on expreffions or Words ; yet, on the prefent occafion, I am 512 NOTE ON FEVER. f Appendix. I am induced to deviate for a moment from the im- mediate track I had determined to puidue, for the purpofe of fuggefting the quedion, v/hether or not “ convulfion in the ner’uous fyftem,” be not an ex- prelTion confiderably exceptionable ? With medical writers this expreifion is, I know, extremely com- mon. But, in my view, ihccovimonncfs, by no means eftablilhes the propriety^ of its ufe. Is it not calcu- lated to mifreprefent a facl, and thus to convey an error to the mind ? Is it true that thofe convulfions, which Dr. Rufli and other writers mean to defignate by this expreffion, have their immediate feat in the nervous? — or. Are they not rather difeafed affeftions of the mtifcidar, fyftem ? To me I mull confefs they appear to be unequivocally of the latter defeription. For although it may be time, that the difeafe is pro- duced entirely through the medium of the nerves, yet it is certainly the mufcles which are eventually con- vulfed. I would by no means pofitively deny the exifcence of a fynchronous afieftion of the neiwes ; but I am unable, for the moll: part, to difeover any phenomenon to render fuch affeftion certain. Should it be obferved that the aifeciions to which the Doftor alludes may be denominated convulfions of the nervous fyftem, becaufe the nerves appear to be deeply in- firumenta.1 and efficacious in their produfticn ; I would reply, that by the fame rule of reference, they may be as propeidv denominated convulfions of the brain ; be- caufe it is probably from this organ that the convul- five influence originally proceeds. Were fuch af- 4 feclions Appendix.] NOTE ON FEVER. SIS feftions reprefented as convulfions of the mufcular perhaps the phrafeology would be much lefs exceptionable, and would not contribute to the per- petuation of an error in the mind.* * In a late converfation on the impropriety of this expreffion, it was alleged to me by an ingenious pupil of Dr. Rufli, that that proteffor had, in his divifion of the human body into dif- ferent fyftems, confidered the mufcles as conftituting a part of the nervous fyftem, and that it was tlierefore, in him, allowable and confiftent, to denominate thofe mufcular affedions alluded to in the above paragraph, convuKlons of the nervous fyjiem. This fuggeftion led me to confult the writings of Dr, Ruih, to ex- amine my manufcript notes taken during my attendance on his ledures, and alfo to interrogate my memory relative to the point immediately in quelHon. But from neither of thefc fources have I been able to colled any fubftantial teftimony in favour of the belief, that the Dodor confiders the mufcles as a part of the nervous fyftem. Such an opinion I conceive to be indeed by far too fanciful to be entitled tq the advocation of this enlightened phyfician. On what principle, I would beg leave to afk, can we be led to fuppofe, that the mufcles conftitute a part of the nervous fyftem ? Is it becaufe the evanefcent ramifications of nerves ap- pear to be loft in, and incorporated with, the fubftance of the mufcles ? Or is it becaufe thefe latter organs would feem to derive their fufceptlbility of ftimulant impieflions perhaps en- tirely through the medium of the former ? If fo, we are autho- rized by the fame rule of indudion to declare, that the arteries, the veins, and even the abdominal and other vifcera, conftitute. In like manner, fo many different parts of the nervous fyftem. Throtigh each of thefe parts are the extremities of nerves moft minutely diftributed, and perhaps it is in confequence of this diftribution alone, that fuch parts are rendered alive to the VoL.. II. L 1 adion NOTE ON FEVER. 5.1.4 lAppendix.- Begging pardon of the reader for the length of this critical digrelTion, I mufl now requell him to ac- company me in the remarks which I originally con- templated. The nature of the evidence adduced by Dr. Rulli in fupport of his pofition, that fever is a convulfion in the vafcular fyllem is, as already obfer- ved, entirely analogical. It is indeed true that the Doflor has traced this analogy to a very conliderable extent, having Hated no lefs than nineteen particulars in which fever exhibits an obvious fimilitude to what he has denominated convuHions in the nervous fyllem. But had the profelTor adduced tenfold the number of fuch particulars as thefe, the nature of the evidence would have been in no degree alFefted. It would have been analogy Hill. To a man poflelfing the expanded mind of Dr. Pv-ulh, it is furely needlefs for me to obferve, that facls, and not analogy., conHitute the only proper and fecure foundation for the eredlion of fyHems, for the eHablifliment of principles, or even for the for- mation of opinions, in fcience. Though analogy be confelfedly a very fair and flowery, yet I am forry to add, that in point of real fcience, it is but little bet- ter than a fruitiefs, field. Though it abound in mat- 2(fticn of fuimuli. — With an equal degree of propriety might we pronounce the mulclcs to cenhitute a part of the vafcular fyjitm. Becaufe mufcles are known to be furnilhed with 33 abundant fupply of both arteries and veins ; and unlefs blood were con- veyed to them through the former, and regularly returned through the latter, defeription of canals, dife.afe, and death would be the nccellary reftlt. ters Appendix.] NOTE ON FEVER. 5^'S ters of imagery for the poet’s creative imagination, and be rich in metaphor for the flowing tongue of the orator, yet can it furnilh but little, very little aid to the philofopher’s more accurate and deliberative pen. From what I have here faid, let it not be inferred that I mean to deny the doftrine of fever’s being a conviilfton in the vafcular fyflem — ^No fuch thing !— - Perhaps the doctrine is accurately juft. I only wifti to infmuate, that the medical world may without im- propriety hold themfelvcs at liberty, at leaft, to fufpend their opinion refpefting the truth of a pofition, in fup- port of which, the talents and ingenuity of the profeflfor of the inftitutes of medicine in the Univerfity of Penn- fylvania, were able to advance nothing but the evi- dence of analogy * * A medical friend of equal learning, acumen, and ingenuity, did me the favour of looking over the preceding obfervations relative to the cunvulfive action of the blood veifels in fever. After .-having confidered them well, he fuggefted to me the prohahility of my not having done literal juftice to Dr. Rufh in alleging, that his only evidence exhibit- d in favour of the po- fition, that fever is a convulfion In the arterial fyftem, is nothing more than the evidence of analogy. This fuggefllon led me to a farther and more attentive examination of the Doiflor’s trea- tife on the proximate caufe of faver. Nor, has fuch examination had the flighted tendency to make me change the ground | had originally chofen, I muft fill humbly conceive, that the profefibr’s beautiful fabric of argumentation is exclufively built on the bafis of analogy. It Is true. Indeed, he has told us that an irregularity of arterial afUon is eafily difcoverable hy the L 1 2 fenfe 516 NOTE ON FEVER. [AppESDir. II. The next particular I fliall mention in which Doctors Rulh and Darwin differ with refpeft to their views of fever, relates to the divifion or di/iindiions of this difeafe. Thus, Dr. Rufli declares fever to be a fimple unit, ,and confiders all the different forms under which it occafionally appears, as nothing more than particular dates of the fame original affection. But Dr. Darwin, on the other hand, views fever as divi- fible into feveral drflinct fpecies. fenfd of touch. Tilts obfervatlon is certainly fomided on nume- rous and well eflablifhcd fact'. — In fever the arterial a!DIX.} NOTE ON FEVER. 525 neceffarily be communicated through the medium of the laws of fym.pathy or afibciation. Phyficians da not call into queftion the exigence of a general fym- pathetic fever, refulling from the derangement or fuf- penfion of the natural actions of a part in confequence of wounds, contufions, or the infertion of variolous matter in cafe of inoculation for the fmall-pox. V/hy then may they not in like manner admit, that a fever equally fympathetic may, and actually does, originate from an equal derangement or fufpenfion of the natu- ral and healthy action of fome part of the primm vire,, in confequence of the operation of a contagious poi- fon ? I mud, for ray own part confefs, that I conceive a belief in the aftual occurrence of fuch an event, ta be founded on evidence equally refpeftable with that adduced in fupport of feveral pofitions, which are even honoured v/ith the appellation of principles in medical fcience. Thus am I therefore difpofcd, from my pre- fent views on the fubjeft of fever, to decide with Div Darv/in in favour of its being a difeafe of alTociatioii or fympathy. IV. A fourth particular, of - general import, in which Dr. Darwin and Dr. Rufli appear to differ with refpecl to their views oi fever ^ relates to the date of the pulfe eiTential to the nature or conditution of that difeafe. Dr. Darwin, for example, would feem to connder a preternatural freque'ncy of arterial pulfation as the only unequivocal criterion to difcH- minate fever from, certain other difeafes, to which the fydem of man is occafonally fubjeded. That this is his 526 NOTE ON FEVER. [ApFENDir. his belief, will appear evident from the face of the following claufe, extra£i:ed from the Supplement to his work, containing an expofition of his theory of fever. “ But as the frequency of the pulfe,” fays the Do£l:or, “ occurs both in the ftate of torpor, and in that of orgafm, of the heart and arteries ; this confti- tutes a criterion to dihinguifli fever from other dif- eafes, which are owing to the torpor of fome parts of the fyffem, as parefis, and hemicrania.” Here our author is fo explicit on the fubjeft that, in my view, a mere citation of his words is alone fufheient to im- prefs us with a conviftion of his belief, that a preter- natural of pulfe ought to be confidercd as the diftinguiihing phenomenon or cliaracferiflic of fever. Very different, however, from that of Dr. Darwin appears to be the opinion of Dr. Rufli on this parti- cular point of phyfical inquiry. This latter medical philofopher evidently confiders a preternatural fre- quency of arterial aftion, as nothing elfe than an oc- cafional concomitant, or at beft as a fubordinate fymp- tom of the febrile ffate of the fyflem. An irregularity of aftion in the fanguiferous veffels, but more efpeci- ally in the arteries, he holds to be the great criterion or charafteriflic of fever. The quotation of a fmgle claufe from the profeffor’s Treatife on the Proximate Caufe of Fever, will furnifli the bed illudration of his views on this fuhjeft. — “ Fever,” fays he, “ (when not mifplaced) confifls in morbid excitement and irre- gular action in the blood-veffels, more efpecially in the arteries. Appendix.} NOTE ON FEVER, 527 arteries. This morbid excitement, or irregular aftion manifehs itfelf to the fingers, when preffed upon tlie radial artery, by preternatural Jlowlefs, intermiflions and deprefilon in what are called inflammatory fevem, and by preternatural frequency v/ithout fulnefs or force, in what are called typhus fevers.” From the fpirit of this paflfage it would appear, that Dr. Rufli does not confider frequency of pulfe as par. ticularly charafteriflic of any defcription of fever, ex- cept what is ufually denominated typhus by medical praflitioners. It is an irregularity of arterial pulfation to which his views are principally directed. This he holds as a conditio fine qua non of the exiflence of fever \ or rather he confiders it as fever itfelf. Fre- quency of arterial aftion he alleges to be producible by other caufes than that of real morbid excitement. Thus he. obferves, that excefs of aftion often refults from violence of exercife, and that frequency of pulfe never fails to accompany fear, and other direftly de- bilitating caufes. Here, however, he declares the action to be ftill regular, and therefore, very different from that irregularity of aftion producible only by morbid excitement, and which conftitutes the proxi- mate caufe of fever. Before difraifling this point of medical inveffigation, we would beg leave to obferve, that the criterion for fever propofed by Dr. Darwin appears, to be fallaci- ous ; while that by Dr. Ruflx deferves to be confldered as much lefs exceptionable. Whether or not future difeoveries in feience may yet polfefs us of a febrile tell 5CS NOTE ON FEVER. [Appendix. tefl: more accurate and valuable than either, is an event, on the probability of which we prefume not at prefent to determine. V. The fubjeft of IndireB debility conflitutes the hH particular of a general nature, to which I fliali folicit the attention of the reader, as giving rife to a diverfity of opinion between Doftors Darwin and Ruhr. On this head my obfervations fliall be neither numerous nor lengthy. Doftor Rulh alleges that in- direft debility, when induced in a certain way, aifefts the fyftera by an accumulation of excitability equal to that which refults from that defeription of debility denominated diredl. “ This increafe of excitability,’* obferves the learned profeffor, “ is faid by Dr. Brenvn to be confined to a fiate of direfl debility, but it takes place in all cafes of indiredl debility, where it is fud- denly induced upon the fyfiem.” On this curious point of pathology Dr. Darwin would appear to entertain a very different opinion. I do not indeed at prefent recolleft, that he is in any one part of his writings particularly full and explicit on the fubjeft. But from a general fpirit which per- vades the whole of them, it is evident, that he con- fiders indirect debility as an exhauftion of one or more of the fenforial powers ; and that the parts thus ex- haufled are not capable of being roufed to fubfequent aftion by the ufual impreffion of fhimuli, before thefe ' powers fliall have been again refcored by a temporary torpor or Hate of rell. Nor does the Doftor flate any circuraflance as conllituting an exception to what AppfiSDIX.i NOTE ON FEVER. 529 he confiders, and advances, as a general fruth. He does not intimate that there exlfts any difference in the refult with refpeft to remaining escitabilify, be- tween a Rate of exhauffion or indireft debility fud~ denlj induced, and th;it which has been effected in a more gradual manner. In either cafe he would feeiii to prefume on an equal expenditure of fej^erial power, without the prefence of which, no parts are capable of affuming the motions of life. The fubjeft is doubtlefs an intricate one, and Rands perhaps in need of farther obfervation and refearch, before any deduction rela- tive to it can with propriety be reared to the dignity of a principle in fcience. Having thus haftily traced a few differences in opi- nion between Dr. Darwin and Dr. Ruff, in matters of general import in the theory of fever, I ffall now take the liberty of giving a very brief ffatement of farther difagreement between the opinions of thefc two celebrated charaiRers, in certain particulars of fubordinate moment. In his ratio fymptematiwi^ or expofition of the theory of fymptoms. Dr. Ruff obferves, that “ local pains in the head, bread:, and bones, in fever, appear to be the effects of the irregular determination of the blood to thofe parts, and to morbid aftion being thereby in- duced in them.” Whereas Dr. Darwin would aflign, as the caufe of thefe pains, the exidence of a torpor ^ and a confequent accumulation of fenforiat poxuer in the parts where fuch fymptoms immediately occur. The VoL. II. M m NOTE ON FEVER. [AppEsT):'r. 53.0 The difpofition to vomit, which often proves fo troublefome in cafes of fever, Dr Rufli attributes to “ morbid excitement in the veffels of the Jiomach while Dr. Darwin would appear to deduce the fame fymptom from a torpor, giving birth to the retrograde movements of this organ. Cojiivsnefs Dr. Rufli conflders as refulting from a “ defefe of excitement or natural acbon” in the bowels 5 whereas Dr. Darwin alleges this fymptom of difeafe to fpring, at leafl: in many inftances, from an increafed aftivity in the funftions of the lymphatics and abforbents of the inteftines. In confequence of this increafed activity, the inteflinal contents are rob- bed of the whole of their fluidity, and the reflduum becomes too firm to be eafily protruded forward by the periftaltic motions of the furrounding tube. The drynefs of the flein, which fo uniformly occurs in mod: cafes of fever, Dr. Rufli fuppofes to depend Amply on “ diminiflied aftion in the veflels which terminate on the furface of the body.” This fymp- tom is, however, explained by Dr. Darwin in a very different way. This ingenious philofopher does not appear to admit, nor even to fufpefe, a diminution of acHon in the fecreting or exhaling veflels which termi- nate on the fuperficies of the body, particularly in cafes where the fldn retains its ufual, or has acquired an increafed, degree of temperature. Nor does he believe that there is a lefs quantity of perfpirable matter difeharged than in a healthy ftate. He even fui'peOs the quantity to be confiderably greater ; but alleges. A ■PP^KDIX.] NOTE ON FEVER. 53 * alleges, that it is no fooner thrown out on the Hein than it is again removed partly by the procefs of eva- poration ; but perhaps chiefly by the increafed aftion of that branch or diviflon of abforbent velTels which ■originate on the furface of the body. This explana- tion by Dr. Darwin is recommended to our notice by a conflderable degree of fpeculative ingenuity ; but it would feem to ftand in need of certain experiments, and farther obfervations, before it can be confldered as inverted with the charafter of a well ertablirtied phyfical truth. High coloured urine arifes, in the opinion of Dr. Rufh, from an “ excefsH while that of a pale or lighter fhade originates from “ a deficiency, of excite- ment in the fecretory velfels of the kidneys.” Thefe phenomena are accounted for by Dr. Darwin on prin- ciples entirely different. He fuppofes the high colour ■of urine to arife, in mort cafes, from the watery and pel- lucid parts of this fluid, being taken up in confequence of an excefs of aftion in the ahforbenU of the bladder, ■while its palenefs generally originates from a torpor or inaftivity of the fame veflels, whence the more watery portion of the urine is not taken up by ab- forption, but is fuffered to be evacuated in a more - pale or pellucid rtate. On this fubjefl I would beg permiffion to obferve, that a palenefs of the urine does certainly not at all times indicate a deficiency of ex- citement and of aflion in the fecretory velfels of the kidneys. As urine of this defeription is not unfre- cjnently very profufe in quantity, are we not autho- M m 3 fifed 532 NOTE ON FEVEJl. [^ApPEKDir. j-ife4 to believe, that under fuch circumllances, the fecretpry velTeh of the kidneys are pofleffed of evca jnore than their nfual degrees of afcion? Dr. Ruih alleges the drynefs of the tongue in fever to be occafioned by an obftrufHon of fecretion, and its dark and black colour, by a tendency to mortifica- tion.” The firfi: of thefe fymptoms Dr. Darwin fup- pofes to proceed, in part, from an excefilve abforp- tion, and partly alfo from an increafed evaporation, from the furface of the tongue, in confequence of the high temperature of the air which necelfarily fweeps over this organ, as expejled from the lungs in fuccef- five afts of expiration. The colour of the tongue he fuppofes to be altered, for the moil part, by the aflion of aliment or drink. On the febrile phenomenon of thirjl. It may not be amifs to fubmit to the reader the following re- marks. This troublefome fymptoro, which Dr. Rufia confiders as probably the effeft of a preternatural excitement of the veflcls of the fauces,” is explained by Dr. Darwin on a dilferent principle. This latter phyfician feems to fuppofc thirll to be fometimes a difagrceabie fenfation fucceeding to a torpor or tem- porary paralyfis of the fnperficiai or cuticular abforb- cnts, in confequence of which they are incapable of taking up from the atmofphere a fufficient quantity of iluid for the purpofes of the fyllem. Somewhat fimi- iar to this is the opinion of Dr. Fordyce on the fub- jefl of tliirfi:, as delivered in his DilTertation on Simple Ifever. 'I hi' author alleges., that the fenfaticn of third may ’Appendix.] NOTE ON FEVER. 533 may refult, not only from an affeftlon of the mouth and fauces, but alfo from a limple deficiency of v\ ater in the fanguiferous fyfiem. At other times he fup- pofes that thiril may arife from the ftate of the fto- mach alone, independently of any affeftion of the mouth, or of any lack of aqueous fluid in the blood. Having thus delivered a few comparative obferva- tions on the theories of fever prefented to the public,, by Doctors Darwin and Rufii, I ihall once more invite the reader’s attention to an attempt of the latter ph]^- fician to explain a certain febrile phenomenon, a knowledge of the caufe of which he appears to have juftly confidered as an interefiing defideratum in the fcience of medicine. “ It only remains,” fays the learned Profeflbr, “ to explain the caufe, why excefs in the force, or fre- quency of the action, of the blood-vefiels lliould fuc- ceed debility in a part, or in the whole of the body, and be connefted for days and weeks with preterna- tural debility in the mufcles, nerves,, brain, and alh mentary canal. I fliall attempt the explanation of this phenomenon by directing the attention of the reader {o the operations of nature in other parts of ha- works,” “ I. A calm,” condnues the Do■■ ii. .A A 1 4 f' • I Darwin V.2